and_o do_v extorte_n our_o confession_n in_o this_o point_n have_v which_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n love_v his_o church_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n synagoge_n and_o have_v as_o love_o as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o synagoge_n and_o therefore_o to_o pacify_v division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o have_v provide_v we_o one_o spiritual_a cowrte_n to_o decide_v and_o utter_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n rise_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o christian_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n tongue_n wytte_n manner_n and_o fasshion_n many_o controversy_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o moment_n will_v also_o arise_v and_o springe_n uppe_o then_o ever_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o one_o only_a nation_n especial_o the_o apostle_n foretellinge_v we_o that_o heresy_n must_v arise_v 11._o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a judge_n appoint_v to_o who_o all_o nation_n must_v indifferent_o obey_v it_o must_v neade_n be_v that_o christendom_n shall_v contynewe_v in_o a_o continual_a broil_n and_o ruffle_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o also_o have_v in_o our_o time_n so_o terrible_o and_o huge_o increase_v by_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o we_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o this_o one_o judge_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v stay_v ourselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o this_o the_o high_a cowrte_n of_o all_o christendom_n you_o see_v now_o good_a reader_n both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n what_o say_v now_o m._n horn_n to_o it_o fekenhams_n full_o pretty_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o that_o be_v that_o master_n fekenham_n do_v not_o apt_o conclude_v that_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n owght_fw-mi to_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v cowrt_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v law_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o reform_v &_o caet_fw-la because_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o temporal_a judge_n do_v determine_v doubtful_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o cause_n as_o m._n fekenham_n seam_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n here_o may_v you_o playnelie_o see_v that_o master_n fekenham_n can_v not_o use_v his_o own_o armure_n but_o such_o only_a as_o master_n horn_n will_v grant_v he_o for_o neither_o m._n fekenham_n speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n nor_o his_o text_n be_v it_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n they_z all_o speak_v of_o a_o judge_n but_o nothing_o be_v there_o to_o signify_v this_o word_n temporal_a this_o word_n be_v shameful_o infarse_v by_o master_n horn_n to_o uphold_v his_o temporal_a supremacye_n by_o this_o place_n most_o greavous_o batter_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o do_n of_o king_n josaphat_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n where_o as_o amarias_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a for_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o zabadias_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o the_o king_n office_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n if_o the_o case_n require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v perchance_o for_o a_o temporal_a judge_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v well_o enowghe_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o 14_o for_o that_o diverse_a time_n aswell_o before_o there_o be_v any_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_n regiment_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o ever_o the_o temporal_a yet_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2._o that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mowthe_n and_o it_o be_v here_o write_v 17._o who_o so_o ever_o disobey_v the_o priest_n shall_v die_v he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o ever_o diosobey_v the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o judge_n necaretur_fw-la all_o one_o person_n and_o not_o two_o and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o father_n take_v place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o exclude_v not_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n use_v to_o consult_v and_o of_o congruence_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o m._n fekenham_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o say_v so_o but_o lay_v forth_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o priest_n shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v this_o authorise_a and_o moses_n aaron_n and_o eleazarus_n be_v successive_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nede_v no_o further_a authority_n then_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o gevinge_v sentence_n and_o make_v decree_n ecclesiastical_a or_o in_o visit_v and_o reform_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v underneth_o they_o which_o if_o you_o can_v show_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n we_o shall_v then_o geve_v you_o some_o ear_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o paradox_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o in_o the_o .29_o of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o master_n fekenham_n prove_v aaron_n to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v there_o where_o now_o you_o will_v return_v against_o m._n fekenham_n the_o .24_o of_o exodus_fw-la you_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o at_o that_o time_n aaron_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v high_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n after_o videlicet_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o moses_n absence_n well_o inowgh_a moses_n be_v then_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o he_o as_o be_v say_v be_v yet_o no_o priest_n at_o al._n for_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o .3_o place_n by_o m._n fekenhan_n allege_v we_o may_v pass_v it_o save_v that_o by_o your_o come_n in_o with_o urim_n and_o thunim_fw-la you_o have_v much_o holpen_v m._n fekenhan_n his_o argument_n and_o cut_v yourself_o with_o your_o thunim_n quite_o over_o the_o thume_n for_o though_o these_o outward_a miraculouse_a sign_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o urim_n and_o thunim_fw-la set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v doctrine_n and_o verity_n remain_v now_o in_o our_o high_a priest_n aswell_o as_o they_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n hand_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o law_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o priest_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v not_o by_o some_o forcible_a law_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n as_o appear_v by_o general_n and_o by_o other_o counsel_n the_o like_a hereof_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o thrust_v the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a person_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n 12._o now_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o unprobable_a and_o a_o unlikely_a paradox_n that_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n a_o account_n may_v not_o visit_v and_o reform_v their_o flock_n by_o examination_n
infidelity_n unskilfulnes_n your_o unskilfulnes_n which_o be_v the_o least_o matter_n stand_v in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o have_v by_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n your_o text_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n but_o describet_fw-la sibi_fw-la deuteronomium_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la 17._o he_o shall_v write_v out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 1549._o as_o edmund_n beck_n a_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n true_o have_v translate_v well_o let_v the_o king_n read_v in_o god_n name_n not_o only_o that_o book_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o commendable_a study_n for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o this_o sweet_a honey_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o poison_n to_o he_o and_o least_o under_o this_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v sudden_o choke_v with_o the_o topical_a and_o pestiferouse_a translation_n wherewith_o you_o have_v rather_o pervert_v then_o translate_v the_o bible_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o with_o your_o false_a daungerouse_a damnable_a gloss_n where_o with_o you_o have_v corrupt_v and_o water_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o pleasant_a wine_n most_o sour_a vinegar_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o help_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o danger_n be_v to_o take_v this_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n faithful_o translate_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v receive_v they_o and_o after_o such_o order_n as_o your_o own_o text_n appoint_v say_v when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o out_o this_o second_o law_n in_o a_o book_n take_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o late_a word_n you_o have_v because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o quite_o leafte_v out_o and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v busy_o read_v the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o this_o order_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o prince_n and_o other_o have_v take_v the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n orderly_a and_o lawful_o succeed_v one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o levit_n do_v read_v tawght_fw-mi and_o expound_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o in_o latin_a these_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o have_v take_v so_o deape_a a_o root_n as_o they_o have_v now_o cawght_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o place_n only_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr but_o rather_o the_o exposition_n withal_o of_o the_o say_a priest_n for_o what_o be_v the_o king_n the_o better_a or_o any_o man_n else_o for_o the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o as_o ordinary_a a_o way_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o for_o to_o receive_v a_o true_a and_o a_o incorrupted_a copy_n hand_n where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o this_o place_n be_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v force_v by_o plain_a word_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a word_n or_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delyver_v these_o book_n even_o so_o by_o all_o reason_n and_o learning_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n then_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o see_v they_o will_v not_o confess_v for_o then_o be_v we_o forthwith_o at_o a_o point_n and_o end_n with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o while_o every_o man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n follow_v his_o own_o head_n be_v it_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_a or_o circumspect_a yet_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a separate_v from_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n and_o heresy_n have_v and_o do_v daily_a grow_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v onlesse_a we_o take_v forth_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v show_v you_o into_o this_o huge_a and_o infinite_a number_n where_o with_o the_o world_n be_v now_o most_o miserable_o overwhelm_v whereof_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v the_o exact_a observation_n of_o this_o place_n that_o you_o have_v so_o wy_o and_o slight_o slipte_v over_o but_o most_o of_o all_o a_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o very_a say_a chapter_n and_o even_o the_o next_o to_o this_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v boast_n shall_v bestow_v his_o study_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o deuteronomy_n where_o moses_n say_v that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v accordinglye_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o place_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v kill_v but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n withal_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o in_o his_o body_n yea_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o by_o follow_v lewd_a lie_a exposition_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o be_v spoil_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n all_o which_o thing_n serve_v direct_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o prince_n now_o therefore_o go_v on_o m._n horn_n and_o be_v at_o your_o first_o encountringe_v overblowen_v and_o discomfyte_v even_o with_o your_o own_o blast_n think_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v against_o your_o adversary_n any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v as_o you_o have_v false_o slander_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n yield_v and_o be_v resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o as_o for_o the_o next_o place_n it_o enforce_v no_o supremacy_n we_o free_o grant_v you_o 13._o that_o prince_n may_v sharp_o punish_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o superstitiouse_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n instruct_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o text_n but_o then_o take_v head_n to_o yourself_o master_n horn_n for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n teach_v false_a and_o superstitiouse_a religion_n 38._o many_o and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o so_o withal_o plain_a idolatry_n for_o heresy_n be_v call_v a_o very_a idol_n aswell_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o they_o be_v you_o no_o simple_a idolator_n but_o one_o that_o mainteyn_v a_o number_n of_o heresy_n with_o no_o less_o offence_n towards_o god_n than_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o your_o place_n speak_v of_o when_o they_o set_v uppe_o afterward_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v you_o give_v sentence_n against_o yourself_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o office_n neither_o think_v you_o that_o you_o may_v illude_v your_o punishment_n by_o the_o cowlour_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n serve_v for_o your_o wordelye_o indemnitye_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o madge_n and_o bisshoprike_v withal_o and_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o such_o filthy_a marriage_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o denyinge_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o sort_n daily_o write_v and_o preach_v i_o trow_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_fw-it or_o any_o other_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a plea._n and_o as_o i_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o punish_v to_o the_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o this_o infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a i_o flat_o deny_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o pretence_a regiment_n whereof_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o induce_v show_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o plain_a contrary_n now_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o glosa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v israëlite_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o ordinary_a gloze_v of_o geneva_n his_o note_n
defence_n if_o any_o will_v charge_v i_o so_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n pertain_v to_o certain_a private_a do_n betwixt_o m._n feckenham_n and_o m._n horn_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n seconde_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o private_a matter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n occur_v as_o to_o they_o without_o far_a advice_n i_o can_v not_o thorough_o shape_v any_o answer_n howbeit_o afterward_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o by_o such_o as_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o credit_n there_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n such_o instruction_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o employ_v some_o study_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o behalf_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o better_a able_a they_o other_o but_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o lack_v any_o good_a will_n in_o i_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o honest_a desire_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n be_v already_o piteful_o inveigle_v and_o deceive_v or_o to_o stay_v other_o yet_o stand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a advertisement_n a_o stomble_a stock_n unto_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v above_o say_v add_v my_o poor_a labour_n thereto_o and_o with_o some_o diligence_n in_o the_o rest_n shape_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o whole_a and_o a_o full_a reply_n wherein_o i_o rather_o fear_v i_o have_v say_v to_o much_o then_o to_o little_a but_o i_o think_v good_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v rather_o tedious_a to_o make_v all_o perfitte_n then_o short_a and_o compendious_a to_o leave_v ought_v unperfecte_v before_o than_o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v good_a reader_n into_o the_o reply_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o to_o take_v some_o advertisement_n with_o a_o certain_a view_n by_o a_o short_a and_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereby_o both_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n thou_o shall_v come_v better_o instruct_v and_o what_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v advertise_v m._n horn_n answer_v as_o he_o call_v it_o rest_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a he_o play_v the_o opponent_n lay_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o council_n both_o general_n and_o nationall_n out_o of_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o all_o country_n run_v his_o race_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a down_o to_o maximilian_n great_a grandfather_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o live_v take_v by_o the_o way_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o help_v of_o his_o friend_n partly_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o like_a gowernement_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o oath_n attribute_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n partly_o also_o for_o disproufe_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o oath_n also_o principal_o intend_v to_o exclude_v in_o the_o second_o and_o late_a part_n he_o play_v the_o defendant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v certain_a of_o m._n feckenhams_n argument_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n how_o well_o he_o have_v play_v both_o his_o part_n the_o perusal_n of_o this_o reply_n will_v declare_v the_o do_n of_o each_o part_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o rise_v thou_o shall_v understand_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o m._n horn_n preface_n for_o the_o more_o lightsome_a and_o clear_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o i_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a process_n into_o four_o book_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n that_o master_n horn_n answer_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n wherein_o he_o lay_v forth_o his_o proof_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o reply_v in_o three_o book_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n his_o objection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o his_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o three_o his_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a 900._o year_n until_o our_o own_o day_n each_o book_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n as_o occasion_v serve_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n where_o we_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o top_n of_o each_o page_n in_o one_o side_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o council_n or_o other_o principal_a matter_n in_o that_o place_n debate_v to_o the_o intent_n gentle_a reader_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n even_o by_o turn_v of_o a_o leaf_n thou_o may_v know_v both_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o be_v a_o do_v both_o the_o age_n and_o time_n which_o exceed_o lighten_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o council_n of_o that_o tyme._n in_o these_o three_o book_n what_o i_o have_v particular_o do_v if_o thou_o list_v short_o to_o see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o m._n horn_n answer_n i_o have_v reply_v in_o the_o four_o book_n by_o peruse_v whereof_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v both_o what_o strong_a and_o invincible_a argument_n m._n fekenham_n right_o lerned_o propose_v as_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o say_v refusal_n and_o also_o what_o silly_a shift_n and_o miserable_a escape_n m._n horn_n have_v devise_v to_o maintain_v that_o obstinate_o which_o he_o once_o conceyve_v erroneous_o especial_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o four_o book_n where_o thou_o see_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o leaf_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o oath_n the_o oath_n now_o good_a reader_n as_o thou_o tender_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o joyful_a and_o everlasting_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n so_o consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o with_o thyself_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n first_o religion_n without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n 9_o for_o no_o true_a religion_n say_v s._n augustine_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n then_o if_o this_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o this_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceyve_v if_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o who_o supreme_a government_n it_o be_v enact_v erect_v and_o force_v upon_o thou_o other_o authority_n it_o have_v none_o if_o then_o that_o supreme_a government_n be_v not_o dew_n to_o the_o say_v prince_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o to_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n thou_o see_v thy_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n in_o deed_n again_o if_o this_o supreme_a government_n be_v not_o right_o attribute_v to_o the_o say_v magistrate_n in_o what_o state_n be_v they_o which_o by_o book_n oath_n do_v swear_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v not_o perjury_n and_o especial_o a_o wilful_a continuance_n in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a crime_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o god_n vengeance_n watch_v over_o they_o which_o sleep_v in_o perjury_n velox_fw-la i_o will_v be_v a_o quick_a witness_n to_o perjure_a person_n say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n now_o if_o that_o supreme_a government_n may_v du_o and_o right_o appertain_v to_o our_o liege_n sovereign_a or_o be_v any_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o prince_n royal_a power_n as_o master_n horn_n stoutelye_o but_o fond_o avouch_v or_o of_o his_o dutiful_a service_n to_o god_n which_o never_o prince_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o .8_o use_v or_o claim_v which_o never_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n have_v 508._o or_o attempt_v to_o have_v which_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o authorize_v in_o england_n do_v mislike_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v namely_o martin_n luther_n john_n caluin_n philip_n melanchthon_n and_o the_o
warn_v thou_o of_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o hereafter_o the_o foresay_a copy_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n as_o this_o very_a year_n neubrigensis_n do_v and_o that_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o we_o report_v out_o of_o the_o write_v copy_n thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n in_o we_o but_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o we_o have_v say_v may_v take_v our_o deal_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a i_o herefore_o have_v confer_v the_o print_a neubrigensis_n with_o the_o write_v copy_n and_o find_v some_o difference_n as_o oft_o as_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o neubrigensis_n be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n so_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o copy_n and_o when_o that_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o write_v not_o print_v copy_n i_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n neubrig_n m.s._n for_o manuscriptus_fw-la again_o in_o quote_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n i_o have_v always_o in_o manner_n follow_v the_o former_a copy_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o three_o tome_n anno._n 1551._o only_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o present_a year_n quote_v the_o leaf_n according_a to_o that_o edition_n and_o then_o for_o perspicuite_n sake_n i_o hauâ—_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n edit_fw-la postr_n vale._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o preface_n of_o m._n horn_n it_o be_v now_o a_o whole_a year_n pass_v since_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o book_n secret_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o m._n fekenham_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o april_n last_o i_o come_v by_o a_o copy_n thereof_o when_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o perceive_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n do_n therein_o i_o see_v his_o proof_n so_o slender_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_v so_o shameless_a that_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o discover_v the_o man_n by_o writing_n or_o to_o shake_v he_o of_o with_o silence_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n .1_o meaning_n them_z he_o dare_v plain_o utter_v or_o then_o his_o cunning_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n answer_v unto_o or_o then_o that_o i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v have_v neglect_v i_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o answer_v but_o see_v the_o .2_o appear_v chief_a end_n and_o principal_a purpose_n intend_v as_o may_v be_v just_o gather_v in_o publish_v the_o book_n be_v to_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n a_o mislike_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o though_o she_o usurp_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereto_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o slander_v the_o whole_a realm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v strange_v and_o direct_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n therewith_n and_o under_o my_o name_n to_o deface_v the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v oneles_a i_o will_v wilful_o neglect_v my_o duty_n to_o her_o majesty_n show_v myself_o overmuche_o unkind_a unto_o my_o native_a country_n and_o altogether_o become_v careless_a of_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o shape_v he_o a_o full_a and_o plain_o answer_v without_o any_o curiosity_n t._n stapleton_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v gentle_a reader_n as_o i_o assure_o understand_v that_o the_o reverent_a father_n my_o l._n abbot_n of_o westmynster_n m._n fekenham_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westmynster_n in_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shall_v forth_o with_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v tender_v he_o and_o other_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o schedule_n certain_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n receive_v the_o say_a oath_n mind_v to_o offer_v the_o say_a schedule_n to_o the_o commissioner_n if_o any_o come_v the_o say_v schedule_n m._n fekenham_n deliver_v to_o m._n horn_n at_o waltham_n a_o manor_n place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o hamshier_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o the_o say_v m._n horn_n prisoner_n by_o the_o committie_n of_o the_o queen_n her_o highness_n honourable_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o m._n fekenhams_n abode_n at_o waltham_n there_o be_v daily_a conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n between_o he_o and_o m._n horn_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o which_o space_n he_o require_v m._n fekenham_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a time_n that_o he_o will_v by_o writing_n open_a unto_o he_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o conscience_n touchinge_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n supremacy_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o no_o small_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v sustain_v no_o kind_n of_o harm_n or_o injury_n thereby_o and_o in_o fine_a if_o there_o come_v no_o further_a fruit_n or_o benefitte_n thereof_o unto_o he_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v safe_o fold_v uppe_o and_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n where_o they_o begin_v horn_n whereupon_o m._n fekenham_n think_v very_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o true_o mean_v as_o speak_v make_v deliveraunce_n to_o m._n horn_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n devise_v by_o he_o before_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o tower_n entitle_v the_o answer_v make_v by_o m._n john_n fekenham_n priest_n and_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n with_o this_o declaration_n also_o make_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n horn_n that_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n he_o think_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o say_a treatise_n to_o the_o commissioner_n if_o any_o come_v as_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o foresay_a oath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v not_o he_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o say_v m._n horn_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o by_o writing_n the_o cause_n force_v he_o to_o breathe_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o foresay_a oath_n make_v deliverance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o treatise_n devise_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o foresay_a title_n and_o declaration_n which_o treatise_n be_v afterward_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o m._n horn_n answer_n as_o by_o m._n fekenhams_n reply_v thereunto_o make_v after_o his_o return_n back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n he_o send_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o l._n erle_n of_o leicester_n and_o one_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n sicily_n knight_n and_o secretary_n unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o the_o print_a book_n contain_v both_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o m._n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n this_o schedule_n or_o little_a treatise_n m._n horn_n call_v a_o book_n â–ª_o 2._o yea_o and_o that_o make_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o two_o year_n and_o more_o to_o have_v do_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o notable_a act_n in_o answer_v six_o poor_a leaf_n for_o thereabouts_o in_o m._n horn_n book_n amount_v the_o quantity_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n treatise_n and_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a conquest_n upon_o m._n fekenham_n and_o his_o fellow_n worthy_a for_o this_o great_a martial_a prowess_n to_o be_v if_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v a_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o his_o treatise_n be_v he_o force_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o right_a honorables_n council_n as_o before_o for_o his_o necessary_a purgation_n concern_v such_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n as_o master_n horn_n have_v make_v and_o raise_v upon_o he_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o more_o conveniente_a place_n be_v specify_v wherefore_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o plain_o so_o simple_o and_o upon_o such_o cause_n show_v that_o m._n fekenham_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o m._n horn_n here_o false_o surmise_v as_o one_o who_o have_v his_o principal_a and_o chief_a regard_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o and_o not_o other_o man_n conscience_n how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o slander_n and_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o not_o to_o work_v with_o other_o man_n by_o persuasion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o untrue_a and_o a_o false_a surmise_n of_o m._n horn_n as_o be_v the_o other_o two_o here_o also_o in_o say_v that_o m._n
and_o beside_o yea_o and_o above_o this_o be_v there_o a_o other_o government_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o such_o as_o he_o gracious_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a government_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n whereunto_o christian_n faith_n do_v conduct_v us._n in_o the_o which_o spiritual_a body_n common_o call_v christ_n catholic_a church_n there_o be_v other_o head_n and_o ruler_n then_o civil_a prince_n as_o vicar_n person_n bishop_n archebishop_n patriarch_n and_o over_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o government_n chief_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o civil_a prince_n do_v for_o the_o temporal_a now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n incomparable_o pass_v the_o body_n so_o do_v this_o kingdom_n the_o other_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o civil_a kingdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o be_v engraft_v by_o baptism_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o by_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o we_o become_v subject_n to_o our_o prince_n by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a generation_n further_o now_o as_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o bind_v to_o defend_v maintain_v increase_n adorn_v and_o amplify_v his_o natural_a country_n so_o be_v every_o man_n bind_v and_o much_o more_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o his_o possibility_n towards_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n furtherance_n and_o amplification_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o prince_n themselves_o power_n as_o such_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n more_o large_a help_n and_o faculty_n towards_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o temporal_a sword_n to_o join_v the_o same_o as_o the_o case_n require_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o so_o all_o good_a prince_n do_v and_o have_v do_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n decree_n make_v for_o the_o repression_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n themselves_o in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o as_o faithful_a advocate_n in_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o effectual_o take_v place_n for_o this_o supreme_a government_n can_v he_o not_o have_v onlesse_a he_o be_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a man_n no_o more_o than_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o never_o be_v mariner_n a_o mayor_n that_o never_o be_v citizen_n his_o principal_a government_n rea_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o his_o realm_n but_o not_o of_o all_o their_o action_n but_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o appropriate_a to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a he_o be_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a man_n wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o untruth_n the_o one_o in_o a_o untrue_a definition_n the_o other_o in_o sai_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a yea_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a man_n beside_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o m._n horn_n direct_o overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n here_o 96.97_o the_o bisshoply_n rule_v and_o government_n of_o god_n church_n say_v m._n horn_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o god_n word_n â–ª_o to_o minister_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n â–ª_o say_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n minister_n and_o not_o to_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n the_o like_a he_o have_v after_o ward_n now_o than_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o action_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o say_a confession_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o how_o be_v it_o they_o true_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o in_o those_o that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o what_o colour_n may_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o this_o say_n be_v not_o plain_a contradictory_n and_o repugnante_fw-la himself_o to_o this_o late_a saying_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o say_a place_n thus_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n walk_v like_o a_o barefoted_a man_n upon_o thorn_n not_o know_v where_o to_o tread_v the_o .6_o division_n pag._n 5._o a._n m._n fekenham_n and_o of_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v swear_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v my_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o no_o less_o loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o her_o highness_n they_o i_o do_v before_o unto_o queen_n mary_n her_o highness_n sister_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v a_o swear_a chaplain_n and_o most_o bind_a m._n horn_n like_o a_o .23_o catholic_a unfaithful_a subject_a contrary_n to_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n you_o help_v to_o spoil_v queen_n mary_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o a_o 24._o power_n principal_a part_n of_o her_o royal_a power_n right_a and_o dignity_n which_o she_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v enjoy_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n the_o same_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o the_o like_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v swear_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o she_o thank_v you_o for_o naught_o she_o will_v none_o of_o it_o she_o have_v espy_v you_o and_o think_v you_o proffer_n she_o to_o much_o wrong_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n will_v have_v a_o man_n on_o his_o bemired_a to_o wallow_v there_o stil._n neither_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o as_o wicked_a king_n herod_n do_v now_o if_o m._n horn_n can_v once_o by_o any_o mean_n prove_v this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n or_o any_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o not_o only_a m._n fekenham_n but_o many_o mo_z that_o now_o refuse_v shall_v most_o glad_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n he_o be_v sure_o no_o good_a subject_n that_o will_v wissh_v her_o highness_n any_o wrong_n neither_o can_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o she_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o defendor_n be_v count_v any_o injury_n to_o her_o highness_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n herein_o do_v to_o the_o crown_n some_o christian_a prince_n or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v ere_o this_o one_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o espy_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o too_o m._n fekenham_n the_o .7_o division_n pag._n 5_o a._n and_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oath_n whereunto_o i_o be_o require_v present_o to_o swear_v viz._n that_o i_o do_v utterlie_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a i_o shall_v then_o of_o my_o part_n be_v in_o like_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v declaration_n unto_o i_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n i_o may_v swear_v thereunto_o without_o commit_v of_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a perjury_n which_o of_o my_o part_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n write_v levit._fw-la cap._n 9_o non_fw-la periurabis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la nec_fw-la pollues_fw-mi nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o of_o your_o part_n to_o provoke_v i_o or_o require_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o less_o damnable_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o witness_n thereof_o say_v ille_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la provocat_fw-la ad_fw-la iurationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_z who_o do_v provoke_v a_o other_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v forswear_v himself_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o murderer_n because_o the_o murderer_n slee_v but_o the_o body_n and_o he_o slee_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o one_o soul_n but_o two_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o he_o provoke_v to_o perjury_n
god_n and_o from_o such_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n indifferent_o to_o gather_v the_o like_a praeeminence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o sound_a gather_v and_o collection_n else_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v then_o as_o josue_n circumcide_v so_o let_v the_o prince_n baptise_v and_o as_o josue_n sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n so_o let_v the_o prince_n in_o cope_n and_o surplice_n celebrate_v your_o holy_a communion_n which_o two_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n m._n nowell_n exclude_v flat_o all_o prince_n from_o 24._o yea_o and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v untouched_a of_o prince_n or_o other_o person_n thus_o again_o either_o you_o jumble_v and_o jar_v one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o else_o your_o argument_n fall_v down_o right_a choose_v which_o of_o both_o you_o will_n 5._o m._n horn_n the_o .13_o division_n pag_n 9_o a._n david_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o king_n over_o israel_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o to_o this_o pastoral_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v belong_v of_o duty_n not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o justice_n and_o live_v in_o civil_a honesty_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n public_a and_o private_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n and_o care_n to_o see_v they_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v foster_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v with_o some_o quietness_n settle_v in_o his_o royal_a seat_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o refourme_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o right_a order_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v especial_o to_o his_o princely_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v god_n religion_n and_o service_n which_o have_v be_v decay_v and_o neglect_v long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n .41_o authority_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o cause_n appertain_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n he_o prepare_v a_o seemly_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o own_o city_n he_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o command_v sadâ—c_a and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o than_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o comptrol_v they_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v before_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o therefore_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o usa_fw-la he_o command_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levit_n to_o appoint_v among_o their_o brethren_n musician_n to_o play_v on_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n with_o joyfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v burn_v and_o peace_n offering_n he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o rehearse_v his_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n he_o make_v a_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o appoint_v asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o praise_v god_n therewith_n he_o ordain_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n and_o in_o some_o he_o appoint_v and_o order_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o .11_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o david_n both_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n doctor_n harding_n affirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n david_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n david_n in_o redress_v of_o disorder_n before_o commit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o m._n d._n harding_n note_v which_o you_o wot_v well_o employ_v in_o she_o no_o such_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o m._n d._n harding_n touch_v that_o he_o pass_v other_o prince_n herein_o because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o neither_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o apology_n show_v of_o david_n or_o those_o that_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n add_v thereunto_o for_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o say_a superiority_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n induce_v it_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_v place_n by_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n allege_v say_v that_o david_n do_v work_v iuxta_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la 16._o according_o to_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_a book_n by_o you_o allege_v concern_v david_n do_n by_o you_o bring_v forth_o touch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n ut_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la iuxtaritum_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israel_n king_n david_n appointment_n be_v 24._o that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o to_o serve_v under_o the_o government_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o king_n david_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o then_o be_v eleazarus_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v first_o that_o david_n appoint_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israël_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v before_o appoint_v secondlye_o that_o king_n david_n do_v make_v appointment_n unto_o they_o of_o no_o strange_a or_o new_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n iuxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o their_o own_o usage_n custom_n and_o manner_n before_o time_n use_v three_o and_o last_o king_n david_n appointment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la as_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o express_v that_o king_n david_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n ma._n to_o alter_v religion_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o muse_n and_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v allege_v king_n david_n for_o any_o example_n or_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o dare_v allege_v the_o death_n of_o oza_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o our_o lay_a man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o stay_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o oza_n do_v for_o which_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a death_n but_o have_v also_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o christ_n catholic_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v quite_o transform_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v break_v the_o very_a ark_n itself_o all_o to_o fitter_n let_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o except_o they_o hearty_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v plague_v worse_a than_o oza_n be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o more_o horrible_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n that_o he_o make_v psalm_n ordain_v priest_n levite_n finger_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n think_v you_o he_o do_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n so_o you_o will_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o 29._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n minister_n then_o as_o
not_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o example_n who_o be_v a_o ethnic_n become_v a_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n set_v forth_o christ_n religion_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n what_o then_o your_o conclusion_n of_o supreme_a regiment_n will_v not_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o and_o when_o eusebius_n call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a bishop_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o deed_n for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o prince_n and_o bishop_n office_n be_v far_o distincted_a and_o dissever_a sentence_n and_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v in_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o mean_a eusebius_n himself_o will_v soon_o confound_v you_o if_o you_o rehearse_v constantine_n whole_a sentence_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bisshope_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n vos_fw-fr quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la intus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la agenda_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la constant._n you_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o bishop_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o answer_n of_o he_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o of_o constantine_n or_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v afterward_o bring_v in_o which_o declare_v he_o no_o supreme_a judge_n or_o chief_a determinour_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v enfer_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o procuration_n and_o execution_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v all_o catholics_n will_v grant_v but_o now_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n fekenham_n partly_o with_o subtle_a partly_o with_o foul_a shift_n this_o be_v in_o you_o sure_o no_o subtle_a but_o a_o blonte_n and_o a_o foul_a shameless_a shift_n to_o shift_v the_o idol_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o whereas_o constantine_n put_v down_o the_o paynim_n idol_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o make_v be_v such_o as_o your_o reformation_n or_o rather_o deformation_n be_v for_o to_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n forbid_v to_o set_v up_o image_n constant._n be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o shameless_a lie_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o owtragious_o and_o blasphemous_o vylayn_v by_o you_o every_o where_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n every_o where_o with_o holy_a image_n 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o saint_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n and_o develishe_a deceit_n m._n horn_n the_o division_n 21._o pag._n 15._o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o destroy_v touchinge_v the_o rule_n service_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n in_o church_n cause_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n â—_o for_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o remove_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o establish_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o appear_v clear_o without_o any_o mist_n or_o dark_a cover_n yea_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o stretch_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o civil_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o the_o oversight_n maintenance_n set_v forth_o and_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o even_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n .56_o 22_o confirm_v this_o their_o authority_n command_v all_o man_n to_o attribute_n and_o geve_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o admonish_v notwithstanding_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o caesar_n authority_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o without_o limit_n for_o such_o authority_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n â–ª_o but_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n assign_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o will_v i_o my_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o so_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n go_v yet_o nedelesse_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o prince_n in_o church_n cause_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o now_o at_o length_n catch_v he_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v his_o sai_n which_o be_v geve_v unto_o caesar_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o place_v nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o rather_o destroy_v i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o m._n horn_n foolish_a figurative_a divinity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o of_o this_o place_n m._n horn_n may_v make_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o as_o tribute_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o captious_a jew_n not_o whether_o they_o ought_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o caesar._n which_o be_v then_o a_o external_a and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n for_o if_o m._n horn_n will_v say_v those_o word_n import_v a_o precise_a necessity_n he_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o excuse_v the_o italian_n frenchman_n spaniard_n and_o our_o nation_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o caesar._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n why_o have_v you_o defalk_v and_o curtail_v christ_n answer_n why_o have_v you_o not_o set_v forth_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a sentence_n 20._o geve_v to_o caesar_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o late_a clause_n i_o be_o assure_v do_v much_o more_o take_v away_o a_o supreme_a regiment_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a then_o necessary_o by_o force_n of_o any_o word_n bind_v we_o to_o pay_v yea_o any_o tribute_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o will_v you_o see_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o hosius_n a_o great_a learned_a and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o m._n horn_n himself_o call_v he_o even_o by_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o tell_v it_o he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n also_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a 32._o this_o ill_a hap_n have_v m._n horn_n even_o with_o his_o first_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extraordinary_a and_o impertinentlie_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o chap_v in_o to_o cause_v the_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o his_o lie_n to_o make_v the_o more_o monster_n and_o show_n but_o now_o whereas_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o his_o preeminent_a and_o peerless_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o m._n horn_n fansi_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o proufe_v shall_v think_v the_o prince_n power_n infinite_a m._n horn_n to_o amend_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o great_a gentleness_n think_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n thereof_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o this_o place_n to_o geave_fw-mi he_o a_o infinite_a authority_n or_o without_o limit_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v bound_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v mistake_v he_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v for_o all_o this_o solemnity_n but_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o frivolous_a admonition_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o ground_n and_o ground_v only_o upon_o m._n horn_n fantistical_a imagination_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n as_o he_o surmise_v who_o will_v that_o to_o be_v geaven_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v god_n but_o determine_v and_o express_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n but_o only_a payment_n of_o money_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o i_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o question_n demand_v it_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o neither_o
though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o this_o admonition_n serve_v master_n horn_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o many_o and_o necessary_a purpose_n to_o rule_v and_o master_v their_o prince_n by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o as_o often_o as_o their_o do_n like_o they_o not_o they_o may_v free_o disobey_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o â–ª_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o interpretation_n they_o refer_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o it_o serve_v some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o zealouse_a of_o they_o that_o now_o their_o prince_n though_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o by_o god_n word_n appoint_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o surplice_n or_o cope_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o priest-like_a and_o decent_a apparel_n to_o be_v wear_v of_o they_o otherwise_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v have_v find_v a_o way_n and_o that_o by_o god_n word_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o that_o by_o god_n holy_a word_n whereof_o these_o man_n make_v a_o very_a welshemans_n hose_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o among_o other_o m._n horn_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o solemn_a admonition_n for_o we_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n m._n horn_n the_o .22_o division_n pag._n 15._o b._n and_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o their_o people_n not_o only_o we_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n .57_o 13._o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n they_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o command_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n priest_n monk_n or_o of_o what_o so_o ever_o call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n as_o king_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o supreme_a government_n be_v occupy_v and_o exercise_v in_o or_o about_o the_o praise_a further_a and_o advaunce_v of_o virtue_n or_o virtuous_a action_n and_o contrary_a wise_a in_o correct_v stai_a and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n or_o vicious_a action_n 125._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n or_o matter_n hereof_o thus_o do_v basilius_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n sai_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o aid_v virtue_n and_o to_o impugn_v vice_n neither_o s._n paul_n neither_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o prince_n only_o to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n bid_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n one_o man_n owe_v to_o a_o other_o but_o also_o do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n praise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o only_o consist_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 2._o teach_v the_o ephesian_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o their_o people_n may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n thourough_a their_o government_n and_o ministry_n both_o in_o godliness_n which_o be_v as_o s._n .58_o 14._o augustine_n interper_v it_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a or_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o honesty_n or_o semelinesse_n in_o which_o two_o word_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o contain_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v command_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n s._n augustine_n also_o show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n when_o describe_v the_o true_a virtue_n which_o shall_v cause_v prince_n to_o be_v bless_v now_o in_o hope_n and_o afterward_o in_o deed_n add_v this_o as_o one_o especial_a condition_n require_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n if_o that_o say_v he_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n majesty_n to_o enlarge_v most_o wide_o his_o worship_n service_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o out_o of_o s._n aug._n against_o the_o donatists_n who_o in_o his_o book_n 83._o de._n 12._o abusive_a num_fw-la gradibus_fw-la teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o traunsgressour_n of_o god_n law_n not_o mean_v only_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o offender_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o .59_o 11_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n which_o his_o meaning_n he_o declare_v plain_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o sai_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v therewith_n against_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v such_o prince_n to_o govern_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o church_n make_v strong_a whole_a or_o fasten_v together_o with_o catholic_a prince_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a rent_n and_o part_v in_o sunder_o where_o catholic_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o church_n matter_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v that_o emperor_n shall_v entremeddle_v and_o use_v their_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v man_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o god_n have_v set_v man_n on_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o esteem_v god_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o himself_o s._n augustine_n do_v answer_v and_o refute_v his_o objection_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n sai_v to_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a interpret_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o 60_o so_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o gaudentius_n and_o to_o you_o all_o blot_v out_o these_o saiyng_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o rom._n if_o you_o can_v or_o if_o you_o can_v not_o then_o set_v naught_o by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v retain_v a_o most_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o saiyng_n of_o the_o apostle_n jest_n you_o lose_v your_o freedom_n in_o judge_v or_o else_o true_o for_o that_o as_o man_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v before_o man_n cry_v out_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murderer_n be_v punish_v let_v adulterer_n be_v punish_v let_v all_o other_o fault_n temporal_a be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a or_o full_o of_o mischief_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o will_v that_o only_o wicked_a fault_n against_o religion_n be_v exempt_a from_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n can_v hurt_v thou_o do_v well_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o wit_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rebelle_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o christian_a arm_n or_o badge_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o true_a and_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o .18_o chapter_n declare_v how_o prince_n have_v to_o govern_v in_o case_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answer_v to_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o
learned_a country_n man_n who_o homily_n be_v read_v in_o our_o country_n in_o the_o church_n service_n above_o .800_o year_n past_a as_o also_o in_o france_n and_o other_o where_o reject_v be_v read_v in_o m._n horn_n and_o other_o his_o brethren_n diocese_n and_o be_v with_o m._n horn_n very_o good_a stuff_n as_o good_a perdie_o as_o m._n horn_n own_o book_n and_o as_o clerkly_o and_o faithful_o handle_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a self_n matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a son_n to_o this_o michael_n who_o m._n horn_n call_v ignorant_o emanuel_n for_o this_o emanuel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o this_o andronicus_n but_o of_o caloioamnes_n son_n to_o andronicus_n the_o young_a to_o who_o our_o andronicus_n be_v granfather_n after_o his_o father_n death_n summon_v a_o council_n of_o the_o grecian_n wherein_o he_o and_o they_o annul_v and_o revoke_v that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n namely_o concern_v the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o which_o nicephorus_n m._n horn_n author_n be_v also_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n as_o with_o a_o huge_a rage_a tempest_n do_v so_o high_o avamce_v this_o andronicus_n and_o so_o withal_o you_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a a_o man_n and_o upon_o how_o good_a a_o cause_n m._n horn_n build_v his_o new_a supremacy_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o pope_n old_a supremacy_n for_o the_o infringe_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o wretched_a heretic_n be_v with_o he_o here_o and_o else_o where_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o place_n convenient_a show_n a_o goodly_a and_o godly_a presidente_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o with_o m._n jewel_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o quarrel_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o return_n against_o his_o four_o article_n declare_v but_o now_o m._n horn_n what_o if_o these_o heretical_a do_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v your_o cause_n nor_o necessarilye_o induce_v the_o chief_a superiority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o perchance_o in_o no_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o final_a discuss_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o very_o without_o any_o perchance_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o certain_o true_a it_o do_v not_o for_o even_o in_o this_o schismatical_a council_n and_o heretical_a synagog_n the_o bishop_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n horn_n and_o they_o give_v the_o final_a though_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a judgement_n who_o also_o show_v their_o superiority_n though_o ungodly_a upon_o this_o man_n father_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v princelike_a then selue_o much_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v cast_v after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o raven_n upon_o a_o dirty_a donghil_n what_o honour_n have_v you_o get_v for_o all_o your_o crafty_a coop_a or_o cunning_a and_o smooth_a join_n for_o all_o your_o combine_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_n a_o number_n of_o nicephorus_n sentence_n together_o of_o the_o which_o yet_o some_o be_v one_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la some_o be_v two_o leaf_n a_o sunder_o and_o the_o first_o place_v after_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o before_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o whole_a sentence_n neither_o but_o piece_n and_o patch_n of_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o cull_v out_o and_o by_o you_o very_o smoothlye_a join_v in_o one_o continual_a narration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a lay_v orderly_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o be_v not_o so_o artificial_o by_o you_o or_o your_o delegate_n patch_v uppe_o what_o honour_n have_v you_o i_o say_v win_v by_o this_o or_o by_o the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o little_o or_o nothing_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o plain_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o the_o which_o your_o handsome_a holy_a deal_n the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a homily_n and_o you_o yea_o and_z m._n jewel_n too_o be_v worthy_a exceed_a thanks_n but_o m._n horn_n will_v not_o so_o lose_v his_o long_a allegation_n out_o of_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v place_v a_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o conclude_v his_o principal_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o repair_v religion_n decay_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o jolly_a marginal_a note_n but_o where_o find_v m._n horn_n the_o same_o in_o his_o text_n forsooth_o of_o this_o that_o nicephorê°_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o mighty_a supreme_a and_o very_o holy_a anchor_n and_o stay_v in_o so_o horrible_a waver_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a ancher_n he_o conclude_v a_o supremacy_n but_o o_o more_o they_o childish_a folly_n can_v that_o crafty_a cooper_n of_o this_o allegation_n inform_v you_o no_o better_o m._n horn_n be_v he_o no_o better_o see_v in_o grammar_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n than_o thus_o foul_o and_o fond_o to_o miss_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n for_o what_o other_o be_v suprema_fw-la anchora_fw-la in_o good_a english_a they_o the_o last_o ancher_n the_o last_o refuge_n the_o extreme_a hold_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o as_o suprema_fw-la verba_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o last_o will_n as_o summa_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o last_o day_n supremum_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o last_o judgement_n with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n so_o suprema_fw-la anchora_fw-la be_v the_o last_o anchor_n signifi_v the_o last_o hold_n and_o stay_v as_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o tempest_n the_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o cast_v ancher_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nicephorus_n call_v his_o emperor_n the_o last_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a anchor_n or_o stay_v in_o so_o horrible_a waver_a and_o error_n signifi_v that_o now_o by_o he_o they_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o schism_n as_o from_o a_o storm_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o cast_v the_o ancher_n the_o ship_n be_v stay_v but_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n to_o conclude_v a_o supremacy_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cow_n to_o conclude_v a_o saddle_n for_o as_o well_o do_v a_o saddle_n fit_v a_o cow_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o anchor_n resemble_v a_o supremacy_n but_o by_o such_o beggarly_a shift_n a_o barren_a cause_n must_v be_v uphold_v first_o all_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o amplification_n to_o extol_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o call_v he_o the_o six_o element_n sempiteruum_fw-la reach_v above_o aristotle_n five_o body_n over_o the_o four_o element_n with_o such_o like_a then_o all_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v it_o true_a prove_v not_o nor_o conclude_v but_o express_v and_o lighten_v a_o truth_n three_o the_o metaphor_n be_v ill_o translate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o worse_o apply_v now_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o matter_n the_o substance_n of_o your_o proof_n hereafter_o stand_v in_o story_n you_o have_v demean_v yourself_o so_o clerkly_a and_o skilful_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v hereof_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o anticipation_n have_v also_o a_o certain_a prejudicial_a understanding_n what_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o residue_n wherefore_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v so_o deciphire_v you_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o yea_o the_o bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o all_o your_o antiquity_n hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v cheerful_o proceed_v on_o m._n horn_n the_o .25_o division_n pag._n 18._o a._n these_o and_o such_o like_a christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o thus_o much_o commend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o for_o their_o notable_a do_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o do_n not_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n or_o call_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exaumple_n spectacle_n and_o glass_n for_o other_o wherein_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o their_o subject_n may_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v plain_o express_v where_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o king_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o their_o rule_n ministry_n and_o service_n not_o only_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o also_o godliness_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v .67_o paul_n further_v and_o continue_v among_o man_n attribute_v the_o furtherance_n and_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o especial_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n chrysostome_n expound_v this_o
his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n depose_v and_o set_v up_o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v injunction_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v order_n of_o god_n service_n enact_v matter_n of_o religion_n approve_v and_o disprove_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n take_v order_n for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n command_v or_o put_v to_o silence_n preacher_n determine_v doctrine_n excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o appertain_a not_o to_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n which_o you_o do_v annexe_n to_o the_o prince_n only_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n now_o present_a for_o the_o present_a question_n between_o you_o and_o m._n fekenham_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o oath_n comprise_v in_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n empli_v and_o conclude_v all_o these_o particular_n for_o conceal_v whereof_o you_o have_v m._n horn_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n falsehood_n omit_v clean_o the_o ij_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n follow_v the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o no_o forayn_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n in_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o word_n be_v flat_o exclude_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o a_o place_n more_o convenient_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n it_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o other_o clause_n you_o omit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o manner_n superiority_n that_o have_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o offence_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v a_o turk_n or_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n all_o manner_n superioritye_n in_o visit_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o manner_n matter_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o yea_o and_o every_o subject_n shall_v swear_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o beleve_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n while_o you_o live_v when_o i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o walk_v not_o in_o confuse_v and_o general_a word_n as_o you_o do_v but_o i_o restrain_v myself_o to_o the_o foresay_a particular_n now_o rehearse_v and_o to_o that_o platte_a form_n that_o i_o have_v already_o draw_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o master_n fekenham_n must_v pray_v you_o to_o refer_v and_o apply_v your_o evidence_n otherwise_o as_o he_o have_v so_o may_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o be_v as_o yet_o on_o your_o side_n unprove_v still_o refuse_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o which_o do_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v just_o be_v greve_v with_o he_o oath_n as_o neither_o with_o we_o m._n horn_n ought_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o be_v greve_v for_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o we_o be_v discontent_v subject_n or_o repine_a against_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o our_o country_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v absolute_o more_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o prefer_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o protest_v to_o be_v encourage_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o defend_v that_o they_o defend_v christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o will_v but_o indifferent_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v see_v that_o m._n horn_n himself_o in_o specify_v here_o at_o large_a the_o queen_n mai._n government_n by_o the_o statute_n intend_v do_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n abridge_v the_o same_o by_o dissemble_a silence_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v by_o open_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o which_o all_o must_v swear_v express_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n without_o exception_n master_n horn_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o specify_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o general_a decree_n and_o amplify_a that_o little_a which_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o copy_n of_o word_n full_o statutelyke_o he_o leave_v yet_o out_o and_o by_o that_o leave_v out_o take_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o principal_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o necessary_a meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v that_o you_o ask_v forsooth_o judgement_n determine_v and_o approve_v of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o which_o be_v otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o decide_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v end_n of_o question_v this_o in_o the_o statute_n by_o master_n horn_n silence_n be_v not_o comprise_v and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v absolutelye_o the_o chief_a yea_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v judge_v determine_v and_o enact_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n represent_v of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o book_n of_o article_n present_v and_o put_v up_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o or_o ij_o only_o except_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n also_o be_v yet_o reject_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v again_o preachinge_a the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v they_o not_o thing_n and_o cause_n mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o here_o by_o you_o omit_v master_n horn_n or_o how_o make_v you_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o these_o cause_n have_v no_o place_n there_o which_o be_v now_o better_a i_o appeal_v to_o all_o good_a conscience_n plain_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n then_o dissemblinglye_o to_o uphold_v a_o falsehood_n plain_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n so_o general_o conceyve_v then_o general_o to_o swear_v to_o it_o be_v not_o general_o mean_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n horn_n will_v direct_v his_o proof_n to_o the_o scope_n appoint_v the_o second_o book_n disprove_v the_o pretence_a practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n after_o christ._n great_a m._n horn_n the_o .28_o division_n pag._n 19_o b._n constantinus_n of_o who_o careful_a government_n in_o church_n cause_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o 70._o constant_n supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o repress_v all_o manner_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o refourm_v and_o promote_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o restrein_v and_o correct_v all_o manner_n error_n schism_n heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n and_o be_v move_v hereunto_o of_o duty_n even_o by_o god_n word_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o a_o vehement_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n sai_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v helthful_a thing_n mean_v reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o publish_v to_o all_o church_n after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a what_o be_v there_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o imperial_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a quietness_n in_o all_o church_n i_o have_v judge_v say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o end_n or_o purpose_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v address_v my_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o government_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n pure_a love_n and_o agreement_n of_o religion_n towards_o the_o
at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n speech_n the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o banishment_n where_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o try_v he_o ask_v arrius_n if_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o which_o request_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o supplication_n and_o a_o foorme_n of_o the_o catholic_a confession_n pretend_v to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o deceive_a the_o prince_n with_o a_o contrary_a faith_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o bosom_n by_o these_o mean_n th'emperour_n dimiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n go_v forthwith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o accustom_a violence_n say_v theodoret_n to_o alexander_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 29._o and_o require_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n the_o bishop_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o courtier_n request_n or_o prince_n pleasure_n because_o say_v alexander_n be_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n condemn_v he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v the_o faction_n of_o eusebiê°_n thretn_v alexander_n 38._o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n restore_v he_o they_o will_v force_v he_o thereto_o by_o foul_a mean_n sai_v as_o against_o your_o will_n we_o have_v make_v he_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n speech_n so_o to_o morrow_n against_o your_o will_n we_o will_v make_v you_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o church_n to_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v that_o eusebius_n with_o his_o faction_n conduct_v by_o force_n arius_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n there_o by_o violence_n to_o church_n he_o but_o lo_o as_o they_o be_v go_v with_o all_o their_o heretical_a band_n to_o the_o church_n to_o play_v this_o part_n god_n show_v his_o mighty_a hand_n even_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n specify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o upon_o judas_n in_o the_o new_a for_o in_o the_o way_n arius_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o ease_v nature_n arius_n where_o sudden_o he_o avoid_v with_o his_o excrement_n his_o very_a bowel_n and_o entrail_n and_o in_o that_o filthy_a place_n give_v over_o his_o foul_a filthy_a stink_a soul_n a_o meet_a carpet_n for_o such_o a_o squire_n and_o this_o be_v lo_o the_o mother_n church_n whereunto_o arius_n be_v restore_v and_o unite_v for_o other_o restitution_n by_o the_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o restore_v he_o have_v he_o none_o and_o now_o with_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n of_o this_o archeheretike_n arius_n will_v i_o also_o end_v the_o do_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o i_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o proceed_v as_o m._n horn_n have_v minister_v occasion_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n whereof_o here_o again_o mention_n be_v reiterated_a i_o have_v speak_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o against_o m._n jewel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o now_o may_v i_o bold_o unfold_v your_o conclusion_n m._n horn_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o nicen_n bishop_n agnise_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o great_a constantine_n â–ª_o and_o say_v quite_o contrary_a they_o agnise_v no_o such_o regiment_n which_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o you_o even_o by_o your_o own_o example_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicen_n father_n especial_o of_o athanasius_n present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n m._n horn_n the_o .39_o division_n pag._n 25._o b._n constantine_n son_n claim_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o as_o zozomen_n .101_o 1._o report_v of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o father_n constantine_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o do_v also_o make_v new_a of_o their_o own_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n require_v constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n restore_v athanasius_n who_o his_o father_n have_v .102_o depose_a to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o writing_n honourable_a and_o love_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o his_o restitution_n constantius_n depose_v liberius_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v choose_v who_o also_o the_o emperor_n depose_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o restore_v again_o liberius_n unto_o his_o bisshoprik_v who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o emperor_n kindness_n as_o some_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n .103_o 36.37_o become_v a_o arrian_n platin._n this_o emperor_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o millayn_n as_o socrates_n witness_v sai_v the_o emperor_n command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o millayn_n there_o come_v to_o this_o council_n above_o .300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n country_n after_o this_o he_o mind_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n bysshop_n to_o one_o place_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o two_o place_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n and_o at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n the_o .5_o chapter_n what_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a practise_v stapleton_n if_o constantine_n son_n claim_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o their_o father_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v they_o no_o supreme_a judge_n no_o more_o than_o their_o father_n be_v who_o be_v none_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v yet_o say_v m._n horn_n they_o not_o only_o maintain_v their_o father_n ordinance_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o also_o make_v new_a of_o their_o own_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o lewd_a lie_n which_o to_o be_v short_a shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o zozomene_n m._n horn_n author_n who_o in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n horn_n write_v thus_o 17._o the_o prince_n also_o he_o mean_v constantine_n son_n concur_v to_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o increase_a the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n and_o their_o domesticals_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunite_v both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n superstition_n lo_o m._n horn_n hear_v what_o your_o author_n say_v as_o before_o constantine_n promulge_v law_n against_o idolatry_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o son_n after_o he_o as_o for_o church_n matter_n as_o constantine_n the_o father_n make_v no_o law_n or_o decree_n thereto_o apertain_v no_o more_o do_v his_o son_n it_o be_v but_o your_o impudent_a untruth_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n call_v also_o constantine_n we_o have_v here_o of_o he_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n first_o in_o that_o m._n horn_n say_v that_o his_o father_n depose_v athanasius_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o constantine_n for_o he_o banish_v he_o but_o depose_v he_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o second_o that_o this_o constantine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o wherein_o he_o bely_v and_o so_o make_v the_o three_o lie_n his_o author_n theodoret_n emperor_n who_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o restitution_n but_o that_o he_o release_v he_o from_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o you_o wot_v be_v no_o bishoply_n but_o a_o princely_a function_n and_o office_n but_o now_o we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o have_v boren_n out_o this_o brunt_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o now_o lo_o we_o have_v a_o emperor_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o deed_n in_o many_o thing_n m._n horn_n supremacy_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o athanasius_n hosiê°_n hilarius_n and_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n but_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n supremacy_n that_o the_o same_o man_n all_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v this_o authority_n do_v withal_o declare_v their_o great_a mislike_v thereof_o and_o make_v he_o soâ—_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o
that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o assemble_v onlesse_a th'emperour_n will_v be_v there_o personal_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n of_o eutyches_n disciple_n it_o be_v therefore_o translate_v to_o chalcedo_n be_v nigh_o to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v there_o the_o more_o commodious_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o assure_v and_o honour_v th'eclesiastical_a authority_n you_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o derogation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o supplication_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o have_v put_v so_o at_o large_a in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o untrue_o you_o have_v deal_v partly_o with_o nip_a of_o sentence_n in_o the_o midst_n partly_o with_o false_a translation_n first_o you_o leave_v out_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o bishop_n supplication_n wherein_o he_o short_o declare_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o request_n sai_v 741._o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v injurious_o oppress_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n by_o this_o begin_n it_o appear_v the_o bishop_n request_v only_o the_o emperor_n external_a and_o civil_a power_n for_o redress_n and_o help_v against_o injury_n and_o because_o this_o shall_v not_o so_o appear_v you_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o again_o in_o the_o process_n where_o the_o say_v bisshoppe_n say_v prostrate_v we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v object_v against_o he_o it_o fololow_v which_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o do_n against_o we_o be_v read_v in_o this_o council_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n require_v the_o council_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n not_o the_o emperor_n and_o lest_o that_o shall_v appear_v you_o leave_v it_o out_o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o latin_a have_v perferre_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la you_o turn_v it_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o thin-that_a be_v do_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o you_o have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o your_o own_o li_a liberality_n more_o than_o your_o latin_a have_v and_o all_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n request_v here_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o dioscorus_n and_o he_o which_o if_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o your_o author_n will_v have_v easy_o appear_v nothing_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n as_o by_o the_o place_n by_o you_o omit_v and_o now_o by_o i_o express_v the_o circumspect_a reader_n may_v soon_o perceive_v thus_o like_a as_o your_o doctrine_n so_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o writing_n false_a unperfect_a and_o untrue_a again_o in_o all_o this_o tale_n master_n horn_n though_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a how_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o valentinian_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o summons_n to_o all_o bisshoppe_n command_v they_o 2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o add_v threatte_n and_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o appointment_n yet_o you_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o the_o emperor_n first_o write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la and_o obtain_v his_o consent_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o summone_n to_o all_o bishop_n certify_v they_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n require_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a personallye_o at_o the_o council_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o come_v there_o themselves_o all_o this_o you_o let_v pass_v in_o deed_n it_o make_v not_o for_o you_o but_o it_o show_v against_o you_o and_o for_o we_o very_o well_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o supreme_a summon_n and_o cite_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o general_a council_n supra_fw-la yea_o and_o the_o emperor_n own_o presence_n there_o procee_v direct_o and_o principal_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n it_o declare_v well_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o affair_n as_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o other_o more_o point_n decipher_v unto_o you_o anon_o more_o at_o large_a neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n use_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o summon_v the_o word_n of_o commandment_n but_o say_v venire_fw-la dignemini_fw-la vouchsafe_v you_o to_o come_v and_o again_o adhortamur_fw-la we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o call_v counsel_n not_o by_o forceable_a commandment_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_n m._n horn_n the_o .48_o division_n pag._n 31._o b._n the_o emperor_n assign_v judge_n and_o 143._o case_n ruler_n in_o the_o synod_n about_o .24_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o senator_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n house_n which_o be_v in_o s._n euphemy_n church_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o he_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o care_n he_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o he_o show_v that_o partly_o the_o vanity_n partly_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o teacher_n have_v cause_v the_o *_o discord_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o chardged_a they_o with_o this_o travail_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o .144_o controversy_n prescribe_v a_o form_n after_o which_o they_o must_v determine_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o do_v the_o judge_n sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bisshoppe_n arowe_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o when_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n will_v he_o to_o use_v his_o lawful_a defence_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishops_n hot_a school_n want_v some_o modesty_n wherefore_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o first_o stay_v they_o with_o mild_a word_n will_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o be_v earnest_n they_o overshoot_v the_o modesty_n of_o so_o grave_a man_n wherefore_o the_o honourable_a judge_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o laity_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n do_v reprove_v they_o say_v these_o popular_a acclamation_n neither_o become_v bisshoppe_n neither_o yet_o help_v the_o party_n be_v you_o quiet_a therefore_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o hear_v in_o order_n with_o quietness_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o cause_n they_o give_v .145_o council_n sentence_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o this_o their_o judgement_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o how_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o deputy_n deal_v therein_o stapleton_n we_o be_v now_o in_o order_n come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v very_o long_o and_o tedious_a the_o leaf_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o more_o m._n horn_n have_v here_o and_o there_o pry_v out_o good_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v to_o depress_v the_o pope_n primacy_n withal_o wherein_o he_o so_o handle_v himself_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o many_o cause_n never_o to_o have_v read_v the_o act_n but_o to_o have_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n minister_v by_o his_o friend_n or_o by_o his_o latin_a master_n one_o chalcedo_n this_o be_v sure_a that_o for_o some_o of_o his_o allegation_n a_o man_n may_v pore_v in_o the_o book_n till_o his_o eye_n dasel_n again_o and_o his_o head_n ache_v ere_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o and_o in_o such_o prolixity_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v they_o and_o well_o weigh_v they_o a_o man_n will_v think_v horn_n that_o m._n horn_n have_v either_o lose_v his_o wit_n or_o else_o be_v himself_o a_o sleep_v when_o he_o write_v those_o argument_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o you_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o ephesine_n so_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n by_o no_o clear_a candle_n or_o torch_n but_o all_o in_o a_o dark_a horn_n wherein_o he_o play_v like_o a_o false_a wily_a merchant_n that_o will_v not_o show_v his_o ware_n but_o in_o a_o dark_a shop_n but_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v bring_v his_o naughty_a merchandise_n into_o the_o bright_a shine_a light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v open_o at_o the_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o leudnes_n of_o it_o
the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o thereto_o agree_v no_o nor_o leo_n himself_o though_o the_o whole_a council_n beseech_v he_o but_o confirm_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v upon_o and_o cause_v anatoliê°_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o surcease_v from_o this_o his_o ambitious_a claim_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n last_o of_o all_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o council_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorê°_n this_o pope_n leo_n be_v express_o call_v caput_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o this_o purpose_n 14._o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n as_o otherwhere_o especial_o that_o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o of_o this_o holy_a council_n his_o predecessor_n be_v call_v universal_a bisshppe_n m._n horn_n the_o .55_o division_n pag_n 33._o b._n this_o synod_n be_v finish_v the_o emperor_n banish_v dioscorus_n into_o the_o city_n of_o gangrene_n which_o thing_n do_v the_o nobles_n of_o the_o city_n say_v liberatâ—s_n assemble_v together_o to_o choose_v one_o both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n worthy_a of_o the_o bisshopricke_n for_o this_o waâ—_n .156_o 15._o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n at_o the_o length_n pâ—oteriuâ—_n uâ—â—s_v â—ade_v bishop_n against_o who_o the_o seditious_a people_n raise_v one_o â—imotheus_fw-la helluâ—us_fw-la or_o aelurus_n who_o in_o conclusion_n murder_v proterius_n the_o catholic_a bissoppe_n which_o maintain_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n make_v humble_a supplication_n unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n both_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o proterius_n and_o also_o .157_o banish_v to_o depose_v timotheus_n hellurus_n as_o one_o not_o lawful_o institute_v in_o the_o bishopric_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n other_o bishop_n make_v supplication_n uâ—to_fw-mi hâ—m_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o timotheus_n and_o against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o their_o supplication_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a consyderation_n he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n declare_v both_o these_o cause_n and_o willing_a they_o to_o send_v he_o .158_o 16_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v answer_v that_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o â—eath_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o sâ—ila_n his_o lieutenant_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o chalceâ—on_n council_n stila_fw-la do_v as_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o expel_v timotheus_n hellurus_n and_o .159_o out_o place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n name_v timotheus_n sâ—lefacialius_n or_o albus_n who_o live_v quiet_o all_o â—he_n reign_v of_o leo_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n till_o basilicus_n get_v the_o empire_n who_o restore_v timotheus_n the_o heretic_n but_o when_o zeno_n recover_v the_o empire_n this_o timotheus_n poison_v himself_o in_o who_o place_n the_o heretic_n choose_v one_o peter_n mogge_n afâ—er_o that_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n know_v of_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o write_v to_o his_o lieutenant_n anthemius_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v peter_n mogge_n and_o restore_v timotheus_n to_o the_o bisshopricke_n and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n to_o install_v peter_n mogge_n anthemius_n receive_v the_o emperors_n mandate_n do_v depose_v peter_n mogge_n as_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_v make_v bissop_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o restore_v timotheus_n salefacialius_n who_o be_v restore_v send_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o render_v he_o thanks_n the_o .15_o chapter_n of_o leo_n and_o zeno_n emperor_n stapleton_n this_o collection_n stand_v in_o the_o banish_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o in_o the_o election_n and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n proterius_n be_v choose_v universorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o as_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v then_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o council_n for_o execution_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o his_o letter_n also_o for_o conceal_v whereof_o in_o your_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o liberatus_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n et_fw-la also_o where_o liberatus_n say_v for_o this_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o word_n also_o you_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o only_a absolute_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o proterius_n be_v order_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dioscorus_n whereas_o themperours_n edict_n come_v forth_o partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o tumult_n which_o the_o heretical_a adherent_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v likely_a to_o raise_v and_o which_o they_o raise_v in_o deed_n straight_o after_o the_o death_n of_o marcian_n themperour_n and_o remove_a proterius_n make_v timotheus_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n partly_o for_o execute_v the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n decree_n which_o be_v that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v order_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o dioscorus_n 4._o who_o they_o have_v depose_v now_o timotheus_n be_v a_o open_a heretic_n stand_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n and_o a_o murderer_n withal_o of_o his_o lawful_a bishop_n proterius_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n do_n towards_o he_o he_o being_n no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o deed_n now_o where_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v if_o you_o have_v place_v also_o as_o your_o author_n do_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o do_n of_o themperour_n which_o be_v 15._o that_o stila_fw-la his_o deputy_n shall_v set_v in_o aÌ„_o other_o but_o when_o m._n horn_n when_o all_o the_o bissop_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v even_o to_o death_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_v timotheus_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o chaistian_a man_n and_o how_o m._n horn_n decreto_fw-la populi_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o kind_n of_o choose_v bishop_n be_v then_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o use_v both_o before_o and_o after_o as_o for_o the_o banissh_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v before_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n i_o think_v yourself_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n m._n horn_n the_o .56_o division_n pag._n 34._o a._n after_o this_o timotheus_n joannes_n de_fw-fr talaida_n be_v choosen_v whereof_o when_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v he_o be_v offend_v with_o john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o synodical_a letter_n to_o signify_v of_o his_o election_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o fautour_n of_o peter_n mogge_n and_o accuse_v john_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o one_o not_o sound_o in_o religion_n nor_o fit_a for_o the_o byshoprike_v peter_n mogge_n espy_v this_o opportunity_n dissemble_v a_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n wyn_v acatius_n who_o break_v the_o matter_n to_o themperour_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o depose_v joamnes_n de_fw-fr talaida_n and_o to_o restore_v peter_n mogge_n so_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n will_v first_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o henoticon_n that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o faith_n 18._o which_o the_o prince_n have_v set_v forth_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n zeno_n the_o emperor_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o people_n throughout_o alexandry_n and_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a faith_n alone_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n strength_n and_o invincible_a shyld_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o prayer_n study_n and_o with_o law_n to_o increase_v the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o apostolic_a church_n by_o that_o faith_n all_o people_n next_o after_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o our_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o pure_a faith_n do_v on_o this_o wise_a preserve_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n many_o godly_a father_n have_v humble_o besech_v we_o text_n to_o cause_v a_o unity_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o member_n displace_v and_o separate_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o after_o this_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o agree_v which_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o those_o that_o condenned_a nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n he_o say_v we_o curse_v those_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_n after_o which_o curse_n declare_v all_o the_o
already_o by_o m._n horn_n i_o remit_v thou_o to_o the_o four_o roman_a council_n whereupon_o m._n horn_n late_o plead_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o m._n horn_n do_v himself_o allege_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v score_v up_o as_o a_o untruth_n that_o justinian_n depose_v anthimus_n for_o it_o be_v not_o justinian_n but_o pope_n agapetus_n that_o give_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o hin_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v at_o that_o time_n but_o before_o in_o deed_n justinian_n execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o banish_v he_o though_o thempresse_n take_v part_n with_o he_o for_o fiir_v we_o find_v that_o agapetus_n be_v desire_v by_o a_o supplication_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o east_n to_o depose_v he_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o .5_o general_a council_n declare_v that_o agapetus_n do_v depose_v he_o in_o case_n these_o testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o shall_v hear_v justinian_n himself_o that_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o agapetus_n that_o depose_v anthimus_n quenadmodum_fw-la nuper_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la circa_fw-la anthymun_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la deiectus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la sede_fw-la huin_n vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o gloriosae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la agapeto_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la pontifice_fw-la even_o say_v justinian_n as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v of_o late_a to_o anthimus_n who_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o see_v of_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o agapetus_n of_o holy_a and_o gloriouse_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v vigilius_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o m_n horn_n fable_v but_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o eutychian_n empress_n justinians_n wife_n he_o be_v by_o a_o train_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o banish_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o wicked_a empress_n then_o by_o justinian_n who_o as_o liberatus_n write_v restore_v again_o both_o siluerius_n though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o belisarius_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o again_o into_o banishment_n and_o vigilius_n also_o though_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o sicilia_n horn_n m._n horn_n the_o .67_o division_n pag._n 38._o b._n about_o this_o time_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o liberatus_n sayih_o die_v in_o who_o roune_n the_o empress_n place_v anthymus_n about_o which_o time_n be_v great_a strife_n between_o gaianus_n and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o bisshopricke_n of_o alexandria_n and_o within_o two_o month_n say_v liberatus_n the_o empress_n theodora_n send_v narses_n a_o noble_a man_n to_o install_v theodosius_n and_o to_o banissh_v gaianus_n theodosius_n be_v banissh_v the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a whereunto_o paulus_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n against_o certain_a stubborn_a monk_n be_v appoint_v and_o he_o receive_v say_v liberatus_n .188_o midst_n authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v heretic_n and_o to_o ordain_v in_o their_o place_n man_n of_o right_a faith_n this_o paulus_n be_v short_o after_o accuse_v of_o murder_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n send_v pelagius_n the_o pope_n proctor_n lie_v at_o constantinople_n join_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o bissop_n .189_o it_o with_o commission_n to_o depose_v paulus_n from_o the_o bissoplike_a office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o they_o order_v for_o he_o zoilus_n who_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n depose_v and_o order_v apollo_n who_o be_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v liberatus_n certain_a monk_n meet_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o return_n from_o gaza_n where_o paulus_n be_v depose_v towards_o constantinople_n bring_v certain_a article_n gather_v out_o of_o origenes_n work_n mind_v to_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o both_o origen_n and_o those_o article_n may_v be_v condemn_v who_o pelagius_n for_o malice_n he_o bear_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o earnest_a fautor_n of_o origen_n do_v further_o all_o that_o he_o may_v pelagius_n therefore_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v themperour_n that_o hâ—_n will_v command_v that_o to_o be_v dom_n which_o the_o monk_n sue_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o origen_n with_o those_o article_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o which_o suit_n themperour_n grant_v be_v glad_a .190_o ambitiousnes_n to_o geve_v judgement_n upon_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n against_o origen_n and_o those_o article_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o writing_n and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o send_v to_o vigilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o zoilus_n bissop_n of_o alexandria_n euphemius_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o bishop_n receive_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n .191_o ê“nounce_v by_o themperours_n commandment_n and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o origen_n be_v conden_v be_v dead_a who_o before_o long_o ago_o on_o live_v be_v condemn_v stapleton_n here_o be_v a_o myngle_n mangle_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v whereof_o and_o a_o tale_n tell_v of_o a_o tub_n for_o any_o reason_n or_o certain_a scope_n that_o i_o see_v in_o it_o here_o have_v we_o now_o that_o themperours_n wife_n place_v and_o set_v in_o bishop_n to_o for_o it_o be_v theodora_n the_o eutychian_n empress_n that_o place_v and_o displace_v the_o bishop_n here_o name_v save_v paulus_n which_o be_v make_v by_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 23._o which_o thing_n m._n horn_n conceal_v but_o i_o marvel_v by_o what_o warrant_v that_o empress_n do_v all_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v not_o by_o m._n knox_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o what_o bishop_n think_v you_o that_o she_o set_v in_o no_o better_o sure_o then_o herself_o that_o be_v anthimus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o gear_n go_v handsome_o in_o and_o out_o all_o thing_n i_o warrant_v you_o in_o dew_n order_n and_o proportion_n even_o in_o as_o good_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a itself_o for_o now_o m._n horn_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v return_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v first_o order_v and_o make_v bishop_n we_o have_v then_o a_o tale_n tell_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o a_o murderer_n depose_v and_o well_o and_o orderly_o to_o i_o trow_v by_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o so_o how_o m._n horn_n frame_v his_o primacy_n hereof_o god_n wote_v i_o wot_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o as_o for_o justinians_n commission_n to_o depose_v bishop_n if_o m._n horn_n mean_v of_o such_o as_o king_n edward_n give_v in_o england_n of_o late_a it_o be_v m._n horn_n commission_n and_o not_o justinian_o neither_o have_v his_o author_n any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o themperour_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o appoint_v captain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o execution_n nay_o say_v m._n horn_n the_o wurste_v be_v behind_o for_o justinian_n themperour_n give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o origenes_n and_o curse_v he_o to_o here_o in_o deed_n somewhat_o may_v have_v be_v say_v save_v that_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o curse_v and_o savinge_v that_o m._n horn_n of_o his_o great_a courtesy_n have_v ease_v we_o and_o have_v make_v i_o trow_v against_o his_o will_n but_o nothing_o against_o his_o skill_n a_o full_a answer_n for_o we_o say_v that_o origenes_n be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n yea_o yet_o lyvinge_v condemn_v then_o be_v there_o here_o no_o new_a sentence_n or_o determination_n make_v by_o justinian_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o no_o more_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v beshrew_v luther_n curse_a heart_n for_o his_o new_a broach_v heresy_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o he_o to_o his_o heresy_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o conden_v and_o curse_a by_o many_o a_o good_a virtuous_a clerk_n and_o by_o many_o general_a and_o other_o counsel_n to_o neither_o do_v justinian_n geve_v any_o sentence_n of_o curse_n against_o origen_n himself_o 23._o but_o as_o liberatê°_n say_v at_o his_o commandment_n or_o procure_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n not_o by_o the_o emperor_n only_a or_o absolute_a commandment_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o .5_o general_a council_n 11._o origen_n condemn_v with_o arius_n macedonius_n euthyches_n and_o other_o m._n horn_n the_o .68_o division_n pag._n 3â—_n a._n when_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n hear_v of_o this_o condemnation_n to_o be_v revenge_v he_o labour_v earnest_o with_o
impudent_o in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o richaredus_n and_o other_o prince_n after_o he_o be_v take_v for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o well_o may_v you_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v call_v gregory_n so_o too_o who_o be_v surname_v as_o you_o here_o write_v the_o great_a but_o god_n wot_v and_o the_o more_o pity_n not_o very_o great_a with_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n of_o all_o book_n his_o write_n bear_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n singular_a praeeminence_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o i_o large_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o matter_n here_o seem_v to_o require_v somewhat_o to_o be_v say_v i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n follow_a but_o only_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n gregory_n practise_v this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o spain_n as_o other_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christen_v world_n but_o what_o say_v s._n gregory_n forsooth_o that_o the_o king_n richaredus_n by_o his_o careful_a and_o continual_a preach_n bring_v arrian_n into_o the_o true_a faith_n s._n gregory_n say_v well_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v say_v the_o prince_n himself_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n to_o the_o arrian_n what_o then_o very_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a promoter_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v himself_o as_o to_o preach_v to_o convert_v heretic_n to_o decree_v this_o or_o that_o and_o brief_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a all_o which_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o do_v but_o by_o his_o furderance_n such_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v sometime_o as_o here_o of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o do_v they_o himself_o gregory_n we_o may_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o matter_n save_v that_o as_o you_o without_o any_o good_a occasion_n or_o better_n of_o your_o cause_n bring_v in_o that_o richaredus_n woork_v these_o thing_n without_o pope_n gregory_n so_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v you_o have_v a_o worse_a meaning_n and_o that_o you_o do_v this_o altogether_o crafty_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v saint_n gregory_n with_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n else_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n write_v you_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v asshamed_a of_o himself_o 126._o and_o his_o own_o slackness_n why_o bring_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_n at_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n when_o your_o excellency_n shall_v lead_v with_o you_o flock_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o careful_a and_o continual_a preaching_n i_o must_v then_o either_o to_o refourme_v your_o ignorance_n if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o before_o or_o to_o prevent_v your_o reader_n circumuention_n by_o your_o wilye_n handle_n of_o the_o matter_n like_a to_o be_v perchance_o miscarry_v if_o you_o know_v it_o before_o 37._o admonish_v you_o and_o he_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o maruelouse_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o do_n wherein_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n himself_o many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n clere_o appear_v otherwise_o though_o richaredus_n do_n by_o most_o gloriouse_a and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a renown_n 752_o yet_o shall_v s._n gregory_n match_v he_o or_o pass_v he_o neither_o shall_v he_o altogether_o be_v void_a of_o his_o worthy_a commendation_n concern_v his_o care_n for_o the_o refourm_v of_o spain_n and_o repress_v of_o heresy_n there_o either_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o his_o learned_a work_v very_o platina_n witness_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o goth_n return_v to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o which_o appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o otherwhere_o then_o in_o spain_n harken_v far_o what_o nauclerus_fw-la one_o that_o you_o oft_o rehearse_v in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v of_o he_o in_o super_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n gregory_n compel_v the_o ligurians_n the_o venetian_n the_o iberians_n which_o have_v confess_v their_o schism_n by_o their_o libel_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n he_o reduce_v they_o from_o idolatrye_a partly_o by_o punnisshment_n part_o by_o preach_v the_o brucians_n the_o people_n of_o sardinia_n and_o the_o husbandmenne_n of_o campania_n by_o the_o good_a and_o mighty_a authority_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o by_o ambassador_n send_v in_o conveniente_a time_n he_o sequester_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o donatiste_n heretic_n in_o africa_n the_o manichee_n in_o sicily_n the_o arrian_n in_o spain_n the_o agnoite_n in_o alexandria_n only_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o neophites_n in_o france_n rise_v by_o symoniacall_a bribe_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o root_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o against_o the_o which_o he_o valiauntlye_o foughte_v labour_v mighty_o against_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoricus_n and_o theodobertus_n till_o at_o the_o length_n a_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v he_o obtain_v to_o have_v it_o utterlye_o banned_a and_o accurse_a this_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o other_o country_n now_o what_o need_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o realm_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o notoriouse_a that_o by_o his_o good_a mean_n by_o his_o study_n and_o carefulness_n we_o be_v bring_v from_o most_o miserable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o venerable_a countryman_n bede_n write_v we_o may_v well_o and_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o our_o apostle_n 1._o rectè_fw-la nostrum_fw-la appellare_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la apostolum_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a bisshoprike_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o long_o before_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o procure_v our_o nation_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v the_o idol_n slave_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o use_v that_o sai_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o our_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostlesship_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v to_o do_v in_o ireland_n also_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n 36._o thus_o much_o have_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n either_o necessary_o or_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o altogether_o without_o good_a cause_n surely_n not_o without_o most_o deape_a heart_n grief_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o learning_n virtue_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n past_a receive_v at_o this_o bless_a man_n hand_n which_o altogether_o with_o our_o new_a apostle_n m._n horn_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o this_o bless_a and_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v as_o he_o mean_v in_o deed_n a_o plain_a antichriste_n i_o pray_v god_n one_o open_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o country_n to_o see_v who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n thereby_o careful_o and_o christianly_o to_o shun_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v say_v who_o then_o be_v more_o never_a antichriste_n than_o the_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a number_n have_v m._n horn_n heap_v we_o uppe_o in_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v answer_v be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a division_n how_o do_v they_o muster_v some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o be_v touch_v but_o now_o to_o the_o rest_n more_o at_o large_a let_v we_o over_o run_v the_o division_n short_o again_o first_o beside_o his_o false_a translation_n put_v for_o repair_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n forth_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n thereof_o as_o though_o that_o king_n alter_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o place_v a_o new_a never_o use_v before_o in_o christ_n church_n as_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v in_o our_o country_n beside_o this_o petty_a
pastor_n stick_v not_o to_o falsify_v and_o missereporte_v the_o holy_a council_n see_v by_o true_a deal_n you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 301._o but_o it_o make_v perhaps_o for_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n call_v the_o emperor_n most_o benign_a lord_n and_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o assure_v add_v in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v you_o nothing_o the_o never_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n call_v he_o lord_n so_o pope_n agatho_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o which_o the_o legate_n say_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o same_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o letter_n say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 11._o call_v it_o seruilem_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o city_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v the_o legate_n speak_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o for_o such_o phrase_n s._n gregory_n speak_v as_o humble_o and_o as_o base_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n which_o caluin_n also_o have_v note_v as_o ever_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o do_v to_o any_o whatsoever_o emperor_n he_o call_v mauritius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o m._n jewel_n he_o practise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o universal_a supremacy_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n .3_o legate_n two_o be_v priest_n and_o one_o but_o a_o deacon_n council_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o bishop_n name_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o name_v and_o do_v first_o speak_v in_o this_o action_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v thereof_o also_o a_o better_a collection_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n than_o you_o have_v make_v against_o it_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n i_o grant_v you_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v thexternal_a order_n moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v quiet_o and_o without_o parciality_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o for_o any_o supremacy_n in_o geve_v sentence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o themperour_n himself_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n horn_n the_o .85_o division_n fol._n 51_o b._n 2._o in_o the_o next_o session_n after_o the_o self_n same_o order_n observe_v as_o in_o the_o first_o paulus_n themperours_n secretary_n begin_v to_o put_v the_o council_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a day_n procede_v the_o emperor_n command_v the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o red_a at_o length_n when_o a_o manifest_a place_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n himself_o .263_o interrogation_n dispute_v with_o macarius_n on_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o secretary_n have_v offer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o fifte_a council_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o notary_n to_o read_v they_o the_o notary_n begin_v to_o read_v and_o within_o a_o while_n the_o pope_n legate_n rise_v up_o cry_v out_o this_o book_n of_o the_o fifte_a synod_n be_v falsify_v and_o there_o allege_v a_o reason_n thereof_o wherewith_o themmperor_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v move_v begin_v to_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o book_n and_o espy_v at_o the_o last_o that_o three_o quaternion_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o beginning_n themperour_n command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v red_a note_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v but_o 264_o 3._o the_o plaintify_v party_n in_o this_o council_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n thereof_o the_o which_o more_o plain_o follow_v either_o party_n stryve_v upon_o a_o like_a corrupt_a place_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v layman_n to_o peruse_v the_o synodical_a bok_n and_o .265_o 2._o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v george_n the_o archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o letter_n which_o agatho_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o synod_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v red_a one_o again_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o request_n stapleton_n in_o these_o two_o session_n you_o can_v pyck_n no_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n to_o help_v you_o withal_o no_o not_o of_o themperours_n disputation_n and_o god_n wot_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a disputation_n to_o demand_v two_o thing_n of_o macarius_n and_o that_o by_o interrogation_n only_o i_o trow_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o vj._n or_o seven_o line_n before_o a_o better_a place_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n leo_n his_o epistle_n be_v take_v of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o bid_v we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v but_o the_o plaintiff_n party_n in_o this_o council_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n thereof_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o first_o speak_v and_o accuse_v the_o forgery_n commit_v in_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o fifte_a council_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n before_o m._n horn_n you_o will_v not_o though_o hire_v thereto_o have_v make_v this_o note_n to_o your_o reader_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prerogative_n in_o all_o counsel_n semperprius_fw-mi loqui_fw-la &_o confirmare_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v first_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n first_o speak_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o bench_n where_o other_o bishop_n sit_v 910._o make_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o the_o defendantes_n place_v be_v and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n then_o so_o earnest_o speak_v and_o requiringe_v to_o have_v he_o remove_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n say_v unto_o he_o si_fw-mi iudicis_fw-la obtines_fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la accusator_fw-la dâ—bes_fw-la prosequi_fw-la if_o yowe_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o plead_v as_o a_o accuser_n in_o which_o word_n the_o judge_n do_v not_o infer_v as_o m._n horn_n here_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o accuse_v as_o a_o party_n plaintiff_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n bear_v the_o pope_n person_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o forbear_v accuse_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o they_o be_v always_o the_o judge_n to_o decree_n and_o subscribe_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n against_o heresy_n so_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o betray_v the_o demeanour_n of_o heretic_n before_o all_o other_o for_o why_o as_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v write_v missi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la prius_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o confirmare_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v forme_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o this_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v express_v and_o as_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v so_o in_o this_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o false_a and_o forge_a evidence_n so_o they_o be_v the_o first_o as_o we_o shall_v anon_o see_v that_o condemn_v the_o forger_n thereof_o macarius_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v party_n plaintiff_n for_o as_o there_o they_o only_o require_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n execute_v touch_v dioscorus_n his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n so_o here_o they_o only_o require_v the_o evidence_n to_o be_v try_v suspect_v it_o as_o forge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o they_o require_v not_o as_o plaintif_a party_n but_o to_o have_v execution_n which_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n for_o look_v what_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o the_o whole_a council_n require_v that_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o deputy_n the_o judge_n do_v see_v execute_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o 18._o wherein_o consist_v their_o whole_a authority_n and_o travail_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la but_o to_o judge_n and_o determine_v belong_v only_o to_o
way_n of_o oppression_n or_o threat_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n or_o in_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n but_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o request_n so_o do_v all_o the_o good_a emperor_n before_o proceed_v with_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n constantin_n the_o first_o theodosius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o valentinian_n the_o first_o marcian_n justinian_n and_o now_o this_o constantin_n the_o fyfte_a not_o as_o with_o their_o subject_n or_o vassal_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o rather_o as_o with_o their_o father_n their_o pastor_n and_o by_o god_n appoint_v overseer_n the_o obedience_n than_o that_o pope_n agatho_n so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o protest_v procee_v of_o his_o own_o humylytie_n not_o of_o the_o emperor_n supremacy_n of_o great_a discretion_n not_o of_o dew_n subjection_n name_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o seinge_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o meek_a so_o gracious_a and_o so_o lowly_a he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o and_o the_o better_a man_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o do_v but_o show_v himself_o again_o lowly_a and_o humble_a also_o but_o when_o emperor_n will_v tyrannical_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n there_o lack_v not_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o stout_a and_o bold_a then_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a now_o so_o be_v to_o constantius_n that_o heretical_a tyrant_n liberius_n of_o rome_n hosius_n of_o spain_n and_o leontius_n of_o the_o east_n so_o be_v to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a s._n ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n pope_n gelasius_n to_o mauritius_n s._n gregory_n but_o m._n horn_n if_o this_o do_v fail_v have_v yet_o ready_a at_o hand_n a_o other_o fresh_a iolye_a coulorable_a shift_n that_o the_o emperor_n even_o by_o agathos_n own_o confession_n occupy_v the_o place_n and_o zele_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v just_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o be_v we_o dryven_v to_o the_o hard_a wall_n in_o deed_n this_o gear_n run_v roundly_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o thowghe_o truelye_o interpret_v and_o mollify_v this_o sentence_n accord_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n than_o will_v you_o so_o urge_v and_o press_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a letter_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o rydde_v my_o hand_n of_o you_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v sequentia_fw-la who_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o agatho_n himself_o do_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o your_o false_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o for_o all_o your_o holy_a evangelical_a pretence_n and_o cloak_v cowlour_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o trowthe_n but_o to_o trifle_n to_o toy_n and_o contentiouslie_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o will_v voutchsauf_a say_v pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o fyve_o general_a counsel_n and_o by_o god_n help_n to_o revenge_v his_o injury_n upon_o such_o as_o condemn_v his_o faith_n and_o this_o say_n of_o agatho_n m._n horn_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o your_o book_n for_o prince_n intermeddle_v in_o counsel_n and_o for_o make_v law_n concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a you_o see_v by_o this_o place_n their_o gowernement_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n instruction_n wherefore_o you_o may_v put_v up_o your_o jolly_a note_n wherwyth_o you_o will_v seam_n to_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v your_o matter_n and_o margin_n here_o in_o your_o purse_n and_o the_o less_o it_o be_v see_v the_o better_a for_o yowe_o for_o any_o good_a that_o ever_o your_o cause_n shall_v take_v by_o it_o m._n horn_n the_o .87_o division_n pag._n â—2_n b._n in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o emperor_n sit_v as_o 268._o sense_n precedent_n and_o moderator_n accompany_v with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n sit_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v georgius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o themperours_n left_a hand_n sit_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o archebishop_n agatho_n of_o old_a rome_n these_o two_o as_o .269_o party_n agent_n party_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v the_o emperor_n secretary_n bring_v forth_o the_o ghospel_n put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v the_o session_n before_o and_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n macarius_n and_o his_o party_n to_o bring_v out_o likewise_o their_o testimony_n as_o the_o legate_n from_o agatho_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v do_v for_o their_o party_n the_o emperor_n command_v macarius_n obeith_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v red_a the_o emperor_n command_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v stapleton_n m._n horn_n here_o note_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o either_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o legate_n authority_n either_o that_o do_v not_o so_o abase_v they_o as_o do_v that_o i_o have_v say_v avaunce_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_v as_o well_o in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o throughout_o all_o this_o council_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n and_o m._n horn_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n they_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n 2._o as_o himself_o confess_v neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n precedent_n in_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o bishop_n the_o agent_n party_n as_o m._n horn_n here_o untrue_o say_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n come_v to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o the_o bishop_n alone_o give_v it_o without_o themperour_n a_o moderator_n in_o deed_n in_o external_a order_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v keep_v themperour_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o cusanê°_n but_o not_o in_o geve_v solution_n to_o the_o reason_n propound_v or_o in_o geve_v final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n moderator_n in_o the_o school_n sound_v appear_v and_o as_o m._n horn_n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v m._n horn_n the_o .88_o division_n pag._n 52._o b._n after_o the_o show_n of_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o legate_n of_o old_a rome_n desire_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v know_v if_o the_o adversary_n agree_v on_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o two_o foresaid_a suggestion_n the_o adversary_n beseech_v themperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o themperor_n command_v that_o without_o delay_v their_o request_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o again_o .270_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n the_o same_o order_n of_o do_v be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o one_o in_o the_o synod_n neither_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v .271_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n be_v now_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n that_o he_o be_v harp_v upon_o before_o twice_o in_o the_o former_a leaf_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o party_n and_o plantives_n in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o former_a place_n he_o geve_v no_o cause_n but_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v hin_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o cause_n that_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o hin_n but_o rather_o against_o hin_n the_o monothelit_n to_o make_v their_o matter_n bear_v some_o good_a countenance_n bring_v forth_o freshe_o many_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o father_n on_o their_o side_n the_o pope_n legate_n espy_v the_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o cut_n and_o hew_v the_o mayming_a and_o mangle_v of_o those_o testimony_n â–ª_o descry_v this_o falsehood_n to_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o a_o exact_v search_v conference_n and_o comparison_n be_v make_v of_o other_o book_n in_o themperou_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n library_n
and_o the_o extracte_n as_o well_o of_o those_o book_n as_o of_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v delyver_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o council_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o all_o sinistrous_a work_n seal_v with_o the_o judge_n seal_n so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v the_o judgement_n as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n be_v corrupt_v the_o judge_n to_o their_o charge_n take_v that_o by_o the_o notarye_a the_o book_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o and_o uprightlye_o view_v and_o examine_v and_o the_o true_a testimony_n to_o be_v browght_fw-mi to_o the_o council_n i_o marvel_n master_n horn_n that_o this_o so_o good_a a_o argument_n escape_v you_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n wherein_o likewise_o the_o legate_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o work_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o syt_v among_o other_o bishop_n 1_o and_o to_o sytte_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o defendante_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o they_o only_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o to_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n condescend_v you_o be_v then_o far_o wide_a m._n horn_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o legate_n so_o intermedle_v the_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o as_o you_o either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o pretend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v party_n but_o for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v wont_v ever_o in_o counsel_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o confirm_v first_o â–ª_o as_o i_o have_v not_o much_o before_o large_o declare_v to_o that_o place_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n m._n horn_n the_o .89_o division_n pag._n 53._o a._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o action_n the_o emperor_n assign_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_a counsellor_n to_o be_v the_o directour_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n hitherto_o we_o see_v how_o themmperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o lay_a prince_n also_o be_v the_o 272_o governor_n supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o precedent_n oversear_v commander_n ratifier_n and_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n humble_o yield_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o he_o .273_o c._n alone_a the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o do_v be_v likewise_v his_o deed_n by_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v not_o present_a stapleton_n why_o good_a sir_n why_o make_v you_o such_o post_n haste_n what_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o action_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_a where_o be_v the_o .6_o action_n where_o be_v the_o .8_o the_o .9_o and_o the_o .10_o action_n i_o see_v your_o haste_n be_v great_a what_o will_v you_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n ere_o you_o come_v at_o it_o and_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v fain_o demand_v of_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o hasty_a post_v perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o eye_n sore_o here_o or_o some_o thing_n that_o your_o stomach_n can_v not_o bear_v what_o greave_v it_o you_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o manner_n sin_n haste_n or_o do_v it_o appal_v yowe_o to_o hear_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o obediensary_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o pope_n agatho_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o advise_o consider_v they_o which_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v yowe_o be_v stuff_v with_o authority_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o .46_o year_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v their_o great_a schism_n and_o false_a heresy_n do_v it_o dasel_n and_o amaze_v yowe_o to_o hear_v the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vitalianus_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o they_o be_v dypticha_n which_o they_o have_v race_v out_o that_o those_o which_o have_v sunder_v and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v forthwithe_v return_n thither_o again_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o council_n by_o â–ª_o and_o by_o agree_v and_o thereupon_o the_o council_n make_v many_o gratulatorie_a exclamation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o stay_v and_o redress_v this_o huge_a schism_n in_o england_n or_o else_o where_o but_o even_o to_o put_v in_o our_o church_n book_n the_o pope_n name_n and_o to_o embrace_v again_o his_o authority_n or_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o the_o hart_n m._n horn_n to_o see_v here_o the_o pleadinge_n of_o macarius_n the_o heretyke_a which_o be_v also_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o ordinary_a fasshion_n as_o pleadinge_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o emperor_n ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o number_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n with_o they_o be_v counsel_n yea_o upon_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n and_o his_o great_a grandfather_n teach_n and_o proclamation_n quite_o reject_v and_o refuse_v or_o be_v it_o a_o corsy_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o heretical_a writing_n of_o macarius_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v be_v straight_o condemn_v of_o the_o bishop_n not_o look_v for_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n therein_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v then_o present_a thereat_o council_n or_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o lurk_v sore_o privy_o pinch_a your_o stomach_n namely_o that_o you_o see_v to_o your_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o a_o assure_a mark_n to_o know_v yowe_o and_o m._n jewel_n by_o what_o you_o be_v by_o your_o wretched_a wrest_n and_o wrthe_v and_o miserable_a chap_a and_o pare_n the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o true_a scholar_n of_o these_o monothelite_n who_o practice_n be_v descry_v in_o the_o .6_o the_o .8_o the_o .9_o the_o .10_o and_o the_o .11_o session_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v find_v true_o faithful_o and_o seem_o do_v i_o trow_v it_o nyp_v yowe_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n root_n when_o you_o read_v in_o case_n you_o ever_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o trust_v rather_o other_o man_n eye_n then_o your_o own_o the_o synod_n to_o say_v to_o that_o curse_a and_o unhappy_a macarius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretyke_a to_o nip_v and_o break_v of_o to_o mangle_v and_o maim_n the_o father_n testimony_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v oft_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o now_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o deprive_v and_o his_o bishoply_n attierment_n pluck_v from_o his_o back_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v please_v the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o honourable_a council_n to_o play_v the_o supreme_a head_n as_o this_o good_a emperor_n constantinus_n and_o his_o judge_n do_v and_o to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a search_n and_o view_v whether_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o late_a bok_n or_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n play_v the_o macarians_n or_o no_o and_o theruppon_o even_o as_o m._n horn_n say_v themperour_n constantine_n do_v to_o geve_v just_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o a_o sound_n way_n for_o the_o quail_n and_o appease_n of_o this_o huge_a schism_n and_o without_o the_o which_o book_n will_v excessyvely_a grow_v on_o each_o part_n and_o rather_o to_o increase_v of_o contention_n they_o to_o any_o full_a pacification_n and_o for_o my_o part_n the_o fault_n be_v find_v as_o i_o dowbte_v nothing_o it_o will_v be_v and_o confess_v thereupon_o on_o their_o part_n with_o a_o hearty_a renunciation_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v their_o riches_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o as_o good_a worldly_a estate_n as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v they_o but_o now_o m._n horn_n to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a judgement_n and_o a_o poor_a selie_n supremacy_n that_o you_o geve_v to_o your_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n wherein_o in_o effect_n whil_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o advance_v and_o exalt_v they_o you_o make_v their_o office_n not_o much_o better_a them_z the_o register_n and_o notary_n office_n which_o office_n though_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o worshipful_a to_o perchance_o yet_o i_o dowbte_v whether_o it_o be_v honourable_a as_o not_o many_o year_n past_o one_o of_o your_o fellow_n and_o protestant_n prelate_n say_v to_o one_o that_o thow_v his_o register_n i_o tell_v thou_o my_o regesters_n
morrow_n as_o in_o deed_n very_o proper_o and_o true_o george_n the_o noble_a duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n at_o wittenberg_n when_o yet_o your_o religion_n be_v scant_o out_o of_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o neighbour_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v now_o this_o year_n i_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o desire_v m._n feckenham_n to_o note_v here_o a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o authoryty_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n charles_n the_o great_a for_o so_o you_o call_v he_o which_o you_o say_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o that_o other_o prince_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v and_o use_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v none_o ne_o use_v none_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o i_o marvel_n where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n send_v to_o charles_n martell_n this_o man_n grandefather_n if_o he_o have_v as_o you_o say_v none_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o authoryte_n that_o other_o prince_n from_o constantin_n have_v if_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o soon_o then_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o say_v before_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o charles_n martell_n keep_v these_o key_n form_n rust_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v how_o have_v he_o no_o more_o they_o other_o which_o have_v s._n peter_n key_n more_o than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o to_o your_o note_n you_o will_v m._n feckenham_n to_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o moguntia_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o call_v it_o holy_a for_o they_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v mislike_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o state_n there_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o even_o now_o neither_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n straight_o exact_v do_v acknowleadge_v and_o confess_v in_o plain_a speech_n he_o that_o be_v charles_z the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o show_v these_o last_o word_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o any_o parcel_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o plain_a speech_n as_o you_o say_v and_o then_o m._n feckenham_n i_o dare_v say_v will_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o note_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a man_n of_o your_o word_n which_o hitherto_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v or_o to_o think_v your_o lie_v be_v almost_o comparable_a to_o m._n jewel_n marry_o you_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o yet_o so_o far_o in_o the_o lash_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o you_o come_v one_o to_o reply_v as_o he_o have_v do_v you_o will_v be_v a_o pinner_n i_o doubt_n not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o tell_v your_o untruth_n by_o the_o thousand_o for_o assure_v yourself_o m._n horn_n as_o vera_fw-la veris_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la so_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a doctrine_n can_v never_o possible_o be_v maintain_v without_o horrible_a lie_v and_o main_n number_n of_o untruth_n m._n horn_n the_o .99_o division_n pag._n 60._o a._n pope_n leo_n .3_o as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v send_v forthwith_n after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n peter_n key_n the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o gift_n unto_o charles_n require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o become_v subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o oath_n charles_n mind_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v pope_n leo_n there_o .314_o surmise_v be_v a_o cause_n wherefore_o send_v a_o abbot_n on_o this_o business_n and_o assure_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o oath_n this_o leo_n his_o straight_o .315_o man_n deal_n with_o the_o romayn_v be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o they_o be_v bring_v short_o into_o much_o daungier_n of_o his_o life_n but_o far_o more_o of_o his_o honesty_n certain_a of_o rome_n come_v to_o charles_n to_o accuse_v this_o pope_n charles_n put_v of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o other_o time_n promisinge_v that_o he_o will_v within_o a_o while_n come_v to_o rome_n himself_o which_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o war_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n sabell_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o come_v into_o rome_n he_o command_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o s._n peter_n church_n appoint_v to_o here_o and_o examine_v the_o pope_n sabell_n touching_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n examine_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n .316_o mind_n be_v will_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n answer_v that_o the_o manner_n have_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o of_o themselves_o charles_n be_v move_v with_o so_o .317_o part_n sore_a &_o grievous_a a_o answer_v give_v over_o further_a examination_n leo_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v platina_n who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o geve_v sentence_n be_v 318._o so_o mean_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n went_n up_o into_o the_o pulpitte_n and_o holdinge_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n affirm_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v guiltless_a of_o all_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chardged_a whereunto_o sabellicus_n add_v the_o pope_n own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o weighty_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v on_o he_o by_o other_o so_o much_o avail_v a_o man_n own_o good_a report_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o due_a season_n .319_o meaning_n for_o want_n of_o good_a neighbour_n this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n write_v thus_o subtle_o compass_v although_o martinus_n say_v flat_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o certain_a crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o king_n take_v .320_o it_o upon_o he_o both_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o determine_v therein_o and_o as_z appeareth_z take_v their_o answer_v no_o less_o .321_o prove_v insufficient_a than_o grevous_a although_o he_o wink_v at_o it_o because_o he_o look_v .322_o slanderous_a for_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v show_v he_o again_o in_o consecratinge_v he_o emperor_n promise_v long_o before_o which_o this_o pope_n perform_v and_o solemply_fw-fr with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o saithe_n platina_n the_o pope_n do_v this_o to_o show_v some_o thank_v fullness_n again_o to_o he_o who_o have_v well_o judgement_n deserve_v of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n this_o process_n stand_v in_o the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o .3_o that_o certain_a roman_n make_v against_o he_o to_o charles_n bear_v with_o it_o such_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o m._n horn_n may_v seem_v to_o play_v all_o by_o collusion_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n penitent_a for_o now_o have_v he_o by_o his_o own_o story_n avaunce_v the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o allege_v the_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n simmachus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v answer_n to_o charles_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n this_o write_v m._n horn_n owte_n of_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o agreablenes_n in_o write_v with_o they_o how_o then_o m._n horn_n where_o be_v now_o your_o primacy_n become_v i_o trust_v now_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v discharge_v m._n fekenham_n from_o this_o oath_n what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o own_o voluntary_a allegation_n that_o no_o man_n force_v you_o unto_o but_o the_o mighty_a truth_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o your_o false_a cause_n and_o your_o great_a folly_n yet_o jest_n his_o say_a folly_n and_o prevarication_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o because_o he_o may_v seam_n to_o work_v thowghe_o not_o as_o miraculous_o yet_o as_o wonderful_o as_o ever_o do_v this_o leo_n who_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o root_n as_o some_o man_n write_v can_v speak_v nevertheless_o and_o though_o his_o foul_a lie_a mouth_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v stop_v by_o his_o own_o true_a declaration_n yet_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o any_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o shame_n forsooth_o say_v m._n horn_n charles_n take_v this_o answer_n no_o less_o insufficient_a then_o greavous_a well_o say_v and_o in_o time_n m._n horn_n savinge_v
the_o pope_n again_o accurse_v all_o that_o wicked_a conventicle_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o such_o loyalty_n as_o they_o owe_v by_o oath_n unto_o he_o afterward_o also_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la the_o same_o year_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o alienat_fw-la their_o mind_n from_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a diet_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o allemayn_v prince_n at_o openham_n 135._o at_o the_o which_o themperour_n be_v force_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o say_v if_o he_o go_v not_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o canossom_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o put_v of_o all_o his_o royal_a attierment_fw-mi and_o bear_v fote_v three_o day_n together_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o hard_a sharp_a winter_n most_o humble_o crave_a pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a condition_n absolve_v which_o condition_n be_v by_o he_o break_v begin_v as_o hot_a a_o stir_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o rome_n filium_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n to_o salernum_n where_o short_o after_o he_o die_v now_o good_a reader_n will_v you_o see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o withal_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o master_n horn_n impertinent_a process_n after_o gregory_n death_n this_o emperor_n be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o force_v to_o resign_v and_o geve_v over_o all_o his_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n pope_n gregory_n and_o as_o fast_a as_o he_o write_v letter_n before_o to_o depose_v hildebrande_n as_o you_o write_v wherein_o never_o the_o less_o he_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o the_o pope_n but_o hildebrande_n who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o pope_n which_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_v so_o be_v in_o this_o distress_n in_o his_o letter_n aswell_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n which_o be_v henry_n the_o 5._o as_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o germany_n which_o letter_n you_o deap_o dissemble_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a see_v of_o rome_n go_v on_o now_o m._n horn_n and_o tell_v we_o hardly_o principes_fw-la and_o lie_v one_o as_o fast_a as_o you_o will_v upon_o this_o hildebrandus_n that_o he_o poison_a first_o leo_n the_o .9_o then_o victor_n the_o .2_o and_o after_o he_o stenen_n the_o .9_o but_o suerlye_o either_o you_o be_v a_o great_a liar_n or_o hildebrande_n be_v not_o his_o craft_n master_n for_o all_o that_o you_o make_v hin_a so_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poison_v for_o where_o after_o stephen_n there_o be_v two_o other_o pope_n benedicte_n the_o ten_o and_o nicolaus_n the_o .2_o and_o after_o they_o alexander_n the_o .2_o you_o omit_v those_o two_o do_v tell_v we_o forthwith_o of_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o how_o that_o this_o gregory_n who_o have_v long_o await_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v pope_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n gate_n himself_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o can_v tell_v we_o no_o better_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v poison_v the_o other_o first_o three_o pope_n than_o the_o other_o latter_a three_o neither_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o any_o probable_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v poison_v any_o one_o or_o seek_v by_o this_o ungodly_a way_n to_o come_v to_o that_o see_v which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o archedeacon_n seam_v even_o by_o your_o tale_n to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o creditte_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v light_o no_o other_o as_o one_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v to_o otho_n themperour_n ambassador_n wise_o and_o sober_o and_o not_o as_o you_o fable_n take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mowthe_n in_o great_a heat_n as_o it_o please_v you_o also_o to_o fable_n that_o the_o archebisshop_n otho_n give_v place_n to_o m._n archedeacon_n by_o and_o by_o and_o thereupon_o full_a like_o yourself_o you_o rush_v in_o against_o popish_a prelate_n as_o you_o call_v they_o who_o have_v beguile_v godly_a prince_n that_o trust_v they_o overmuch_o whereas_o otho_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o hildebrande_n of_o fine_a force_n of_o reason_n 36._o and_o to_o such_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o he_o bring_v forth_o for_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o allege_v that_o emperor_n or_o king_n never_o have_v right_a in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v far_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o violence_n or_o otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n redress_v and_o so_o beginning_n say_v nauclere_n from_o the_o first_o emperor_n he_o continue_a so_o long_o untyll_o anno_fw-la who_o you_o call_v otto_n tharchbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v satisfise_v this_o be_v no_o hot_a talk_n as_o you_o babble_n but_o a_o learned_a communication_n sober_a and_o discreet_a i_o pray_v you_o now_o further_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n serve_v this_o narration_n concern_v alexander_n the_o .2_o see_v that_o your_o antipope_n cadolus_n be_v depose_v and_o themperour_n fain_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o gene._n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o alexander_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n the_o emperor_n also_o ratify_v alexander_n election_n go_v on_o m._n horn_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o platina_n and_o other_o do_v lie_v and_o that_o benno_n one_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o and_o a_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n express_o condemn_v only_a say_v truth_n and_o flatter_v in_o praise_v this_o pope_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o a_o comely_a form_n of_o his_o election_n which_o what_o it_o be_v you_o dare_v not_o show_v lest_o it_o shall_v to_o much_o disgrace_n your_o uncomely_a election_n and_o most_o of_o all_o your_o false_a assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n gregory_n 133._o say_v platina_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o election_n be_v note_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o tenor_n we_o the_o cardinal_n the_o clergy_n the_o acolite_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o of_o many_o other_o aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laiety_n this_o day_n be_v the_o xxij_o day_n of_o april_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n call_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la election_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n .1072_o do_v elect_a to_o be_v true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n archdeacon_n hildebrand_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n religion_n a_o modest_a a_o sober_a and_o a_o chaste_a man_n one_o that_o govern_v his_o house_n hold_v well_o full_a of_o hospitality_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v bring_v up_o and_o teach_v even_o from_o his_o yowthe_n to_o his_o age_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n who_o we_o will_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n even_o with_o that_o authority_n with_o the_o which_o peter_n do_v once_o rule_v it_o by_o god_n commandment_n if_o this_o be_v a_o comely_a form_n of_o election_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o yourself_o term_v it_o they_o have_v this_o comely_a form_n answer_v all_o your_o false_a and_o deform_v argument_n make_v against_o this_o pope_n or_o his_o primacy_n yet_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o of_o your_o many_o fold_n untruth_n which_o do_v so_o swarm_v in_o this_o your_o narration_n i_o be_o force_v to_o prolong_v a_o little_a more_o my_o answer_n you_o report_v as_o of_o sabellicus_n that_o hildebrande_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o otto_n will_v relent_v easy_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sabell_n have_v not_o such_o word_n only_o he_o say_v 3._o facilè_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ut_fw-la otho_fw-la sibi_fw-la assen_a tiretur_fw-la he_o obtain_v easy_o that_o otho_n shall_v agree_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o learned_a persuasion_n not_o by_o any_o covert_a collusion_n as_o you_o do_v lewd_o imagine_v again_o you_o say_v themperor_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o set_v a_o order_n in_o church_n matter_n print_v those_o word_n in_o a_o latyn_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o sabel_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o
make_v not_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n moderation_n and_o humility_n yet_o it_o make_v for_o his_o supreme_a authority_n i_o obey_v say_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o thou_o do_v succeed_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o m._n horn_n with_o the_o apology_n and_o m._n fox_n who_o always_o like_o bestly_a swine_n do_v nousell_n in_o the_o dung_n and_o vent_v up_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o pope_n and_o prelate_n may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n if_o any_o charity_n be_v in_o you_o to_o commend_v the_o great_a moderation_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n through_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o almaigne_n army_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o about_o rome_n 225._o emanuel_n then_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n send_v ambassador_n promyse_v both_o a_o great_a host_n against_o the_o almaigne_n emperor_n friderike_n and_o also_o a_o union_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o long_o divide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o charlemayn_v to_o come_v again_o to_o one_o head_n and_o empire_n to_o who_o also_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n the_o say_a emperor_n send_v a_o second_o embassy_n with_o great_a quantytie_n of_o money_n promyse_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a east_n church_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o west_n all_o grece_n under_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o which_o fredrick_n seem_v now_o right_o and_o worthy_o to_o be_v deprive_v to_o all_o which_o this_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o stand_v present_o in_o and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fredrick_n answer_v se_fw-la nolle_fw-la id_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coniungere_fw-la 226._o quod_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la maiores_fw-la svi_fw-la disiunxissent_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o join_v that_o into_o one_o which_o his_o forefather_n of_o old_a time_n have_v of_o purpose_n divide_v you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v deny_v m._n horn_n all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rare_a moderation_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o figure_n and_o picture_n to_o the_o posteryty_n for_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a than_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o which_o master_n fox_n have_v so_o blaze_v out_o for_o proud_a and_o hasty_a except_o your_o charyty_n be_v such_o as_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o you_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o vice_n then_o in_o virtue_n and_o have_v rather_o hear_v one_o lewd_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o twenty_o good_a if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o be_v there_o no_o charyte_n with_o you_o for_o charyte_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v it_o think_v not_o evil_a charyty_n rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquyte_v but_o rejoice_v with_o verytie_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o beleve_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n contraryewyse_o you_o not_o only_o think_v but_o report_v always_o the_o worst_a you_o rejoice_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n upon_o the_o iniquytie_n of_o such_o as_o you_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o man_n to_o reverence_n you_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v the_o veryty_n and_o truth_n tell_v you_o you_o suffer_v and_o bear_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o few_o you_o forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o please_v you_o and_o you_o hope_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n one_o for_o all_o touch_v your_o great_a ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o report_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v do_v of_o they_o which_o you_o in_o this_o book_n m._n horn_n have_v do_v so_o plentiful_o and_o exactlye_o through_o this_o whole_a process_n â—rsperg_fw-mi of_o the_o prince_n practise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o if_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v all_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o can_v now_o show_v you_o other_o authoritye_n and_o place_n out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n concern_v this_o story_n of_o friderike_n the_o first_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o and_o wherein_o you_o have_v play_v the_o cacus_n as_o where_o you_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vrspergensis_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o both_o these_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mynd_v to_o examine_v both_o they_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o wise_a man_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v rather_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o m._n horn_n so_o crafty_o to_o cut_v of_o and_o steal_v away_o this_o sentence_n from_o your_o reader_n a_o preatye_n pageant_n of_o cacus_n namely_o see_v your_o author_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v also_o the_o like_a 39_o and_o sing_v you_o demean_v yourself_o so_o unhonest_o and_o unclerk_o in_o the_o principal_a matter_n â—ayling_n who_o will_v now_o care_v for_o your_o extraordinary_a and_o foolish_a false_a excursion_n against_o the_o wealthy_a pride_n the_o fierce_a power_n the_o trayterouse_a treachery_n of_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n or_o for_o erasmus_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o julius_n caesar_n or_o for_o vrspergensis_n owtery_n against_o their_o covetousness_n and_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o for_o s._n bernarde_n who_o you_o say_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o eugenius_n 3._o how_o clere_o he_o pronounce_v that_o not_o withstand_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o lie_a apology_n all_o this_o impertinent_a rail_a rhetoric_n 210._o we_o free_o leave_v over_o unto_o you_o to_o rail_v and_o roll_v yourself_o therein_o till_o your_o tongue_n be_v weary_a again_o if_o you_o will_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v let_v you_o only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v that_o as_o well_o this_o as_o other_o emperor_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o or_o set_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n absolute_o but_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o and_o be_v set_v against_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n election_n not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n but_o renounce_v this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n as_o not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a pope_n m._n horn_n the_o .117_o division_n pag._n 76._o a._n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o cicilia_n and_o apulia_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o money_n frigingensis_n to_o inuesture_n archebisshop_n with_o staff_n or_o crosier_n ring_n palle_v mitre_n sandalle_n or_o slipper_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v send_v into_o his_o dominion_n no_o legate_n onlesse_a the_o king_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o stapleton_n do_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n as_o you_o say_v m._n horn_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o investure_n bishop_n and_o to_o receyve_v no_o legate_n 288._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a head_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o dispensation_n or_o the_o king_n that_o procure_v it_o you_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o saverlye_o and_o handsome_o this_o man_n after_o his_o old_a guise_n conclude_v against_o himself_o m._n horn_n the_o .118_o division_n pag._n 76._o a._n 8._o our_o english_a chronicle_n make_v report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o altogether_o leafte_v of_o their_o deal_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o continue_v in_o part_n their_o jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n although_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n fabian_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o make_v a_o council_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o .412_o council_n other_o council_n at_o winchester_n fabian_n be_v put_v down_o many_o bishop_n abbatts_n and_o priours_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n give_v to_o lanfrauke_v the_o archbisshoprike_v of_o cantorb_n and_o on_o our_o lady_n day_n the_o assumption_n make_v he_o archebisshope_n on_o whit_n sunday_n he_o give_v the_o archbisshoprike_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o canon_n of_o bayon_n when_o thomas_n shall_v have_v be_v consecrate_v of_o lanfranke_n there_o fall_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o church_n matter_n be_v bring_v and_o refer_v
promise_v by_o oath_n to_o aldrede_v archbisshop_n of_o york_n that_o crowned_a hin_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o westminster_n before_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n but_o tell_v your_o reader_n good_a m._n horn_n i_o beseech_v you_o why_o that_o king_n william_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n use_v ever_o before_o and_o since_o be_v not_o crown_v of_o stigandus_fw-la they_o living_n and_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defendere_fw-la but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n if_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n to_o betray_v your_o cause_n tell_v you_o reader_n then_o will_v i_o do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o forsooth_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_z palle_v canonical_o the_o say_v stigandus_fw-la be_v depose_v short_o after_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o depose_v cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o .2_o and_o that_o as_o fabian_n write_v for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o the_o bisshoprik_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n be_v live_v the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o palle_v of_o benett_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n the_o three_o for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v without_o licence_n and_o leful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o your_o author_n polychronicon_n write_v in_o the_o like_a effect_n neubrigensis_n also_o new_o print_v touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o this_o stigandus_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n canonical_o depose_v he_o what_o like_v have_v you_o now_o m._n horn_n of_o king_n willians_n supremacy_n happy_a be_v you_o with_o your_o fellow_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o your_o two_o archbisshop_n that_o the_o say_v william_n be_v not_o now_o king_n for_o if_o he_o be_v you_o see_v cause_n sufficient_a 1._o why_o you_o all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v aswell_o as_o stigandê°_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n worse_o than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n supremacy_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o have_v find_v m._n horn_n himself_o so_o good_a a_o proctor_n for_o the_o papacy_n against_o he_o self_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o lo_o this_o brazen_a face_n which_o short_o for_o this_o his_o incredible_a impudence_n will_v be_v much_o more_o famous_a than_o free_a bacon_n brazen_a head_n of_o the_o which_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v so_o much_o do_v not_o blush_v impudency_n to_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o winchester_n and_o all_o this_o be_v you_o wot_v well_o to_o show_v that_o king_n william_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a then_o do_v he_o plead_v on_o forth_o full_a lusty_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o king_n william_n hear_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o dependinge_v in_o the_o pope_n cowrte_n between_o the_o archebisshop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o archebisshop_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v remit_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n huntingt_fw-fr well_o say_v m._n horn_n and_o like_o the_o pope_n faithful_a proctor_n for_o hereof_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n commissioner_n by_o who_o commandment_n the_o cause_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v hubertus_n the_o pope_n legate_n present_a at_o the_o end_n this_o notwithstanding_o m._n horn_n will_v now_o belike_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o king_n william_n also_o thru_v out_o abbat_n and_o supressed_a monastery_n when_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o king_n judgement_n abbat_n thurstan_n be_v change_v and_o his_o monk_n scatter_v abroad_o but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o set_v in_o also_o that_o his_o author_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o slay_v of_o certain_a of_o his_o monk_n and_o wound_v of_o certain_a other_o the_o monk_n also_o have_v hurt_v many_o of_o his_o man_n and_o your_o author_n of_o the_o pollichronicon_n tell_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o king_n hest_n by_o diverse_a bisshoprik_v and_o abbay_v which_o latter_a word_n you_o leave_v out_o as_o also_o you_o do_v in_o your_o author_n fabian_n who_o say_v not_o they_o be_v scatter_v about_o as_o you_o report_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v out_o of_o their_o coat_n as_o of_o late_a day_n they_o be_v but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a house_n through_o england_n so_o that_o they_o change_v but_o their_o house_n not_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n do_v neither_o give_v he_o herein_o any_o judgement_n in_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n now_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n and_o evidence_n fail_v we_o to_o show_v that_o king_n william_n take_v not_o himself_o for_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n cause_n as_o you_o most_o untrue_o and_o fond_o avouche_v we_o may_v well_o prove_v it_o against_o yowe_o by_o the_o story_n of_o lanfranke_n who_o king_n william_n 2._o as_o you_o confess_v make_v archebishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o according_a to_o your_o old_a manner_n you_o dissemble_v aswell_o the_o depryvation_n of_o stigandus_fw-la in_o who_o place_n the_o king_n set_v lanfranke_a as_o that_o lanfranke_a receyvid_a his_o palle_v from_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o learned_a book_n he_o write_v against_o your_o great_a grandsire_n berengarius_fw-la who_o as_o you_o do_v now_o deny_v then_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignante_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o see_v of_o satan_n to_o who_o lanfrancus_fw-la answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o heretyke_a any_o schismatyke_a any_o false_a christian_a that_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wycked_o bable_v against_o that_o see_v and_o say_v yet_o far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n quotquot_fw-la a_o primordio_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la gloriati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliqui_fw-la relicto_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tramite_fw-la per_fw-la devia_fw-la erroris_fw-la incedere_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la sedem_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la magnificè_fw-la honoraverunt_fw-la nullamque_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la vel_fw-la scribere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la whosoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n 1551._o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n though_o some_o forsake_v the_o truth_n have_v go_v astray_o yet_o they_o honour_v much_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n neither_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o write_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o bless_a father_n do_v uniform_o affirm_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o need_n i_o lay_v forth_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n lanfrank_n learned_a book_n or_o to_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n minister_v to_o we_o by_o m._n horn_n concern_v this_o matter_n send_v to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o king_n such_o as_o have_v or_o can_v get_v either_o polychronicon_n or_o fabian_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o see_v the_o very_a place_n and_o than_o will_v they_o marvel_v that_o m._n horn_n will_v for_o shame_n bring_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o lanfrank_n reason_v before_o the_o king_n for_o his_o right_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o york_n something_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n beside_o this_o he_o write_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n who_o help_n and_o counsel_n for_o his_o affair_n the_o king_n chief_o use_v and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o infer_v of_o such_o premise_n as_o you_o have_v specify_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o impugn_v but_o establish_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o very_a fond_a foolish_a and_o false_a conclusion_n it_o appear_v well_o both_o
suffragans_fw-la as_o s._n thomas_n be_v again_o to_o omit_v other_o article_n there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n final_o to_o the_o catholyke_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n that_o be_v for_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o defect_n of_o justice_n there_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v browght_fw-mi to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n cowrt_n without_o any_o further_o procede_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n in_o many_o case_n do_v stand_v they_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o grace_n only_o to_o be_v accept_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v m._n fox_n recite_v the_o king_n constitution_n but_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o and_o many_o other_o and_o reherse_v but_o six_o of_o they_o so_o in_o those_o six_o he_o make_v three_o manifest_a and_o open_a lie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v the_o say_a decree_n by_o he_o recite_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o they_o conden_v that_o be_v the_o .1_o the_o .3_o and_o the_o .4_o the_o other_o three_o the_o pope_n do_v suffer_v and_o tolerat_v again_o what_o a_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o none_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o seruamt_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v onlesse_a the_o king_n be_v first_o consult_v i_o trow_v m._n horn_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n neither_o keep_v this_o precise_a order_n nor_o will_v allow_v it_o well_o m._n fox_n full_a pretty_o leave_v out_o this_o constitution_n what_o cause_n move_v he_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v think_v you_o now_o m._n fox_n that_o for_o those_o and_o such_o like_a s._n thomas_n have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o mollify_v the_o matter_n with_o saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o gainsay_v altogether_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v if_o not_o wise_o yet_o wy_o and_o like_o a_o crafty_a fox_n do_v of_o you_o to_o scrape_v hin_a out_o of_o your_o bless_a calendar_n for_o in_o good_a faith_n place_n can_v he_o have_v none_o there_o onlesse_a all_o your_o late_a stink_a martyr_n geve_v place_n and_o yield_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n martyr_n and_o it_o be_v for_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n the_o which_o supremacy_n be_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n where_o unuincible_a ignorance_n be_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o dammation_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o take_v for_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o church_n that_o die_v not_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o doctrine_n be_v they_o in_o any_o controversy_n but_o for_o justice_n and_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o virtuous_a deal_n as_o be_v the_o good_a monk_n telemachius_n that_o sing_v at_o rome_n two_o swordplayer_n the_o on_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a zeal_n come_v to_o they_o and_o think_v to_o have_v part_v they_o and_o so_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o himself_o wheruppon_o themperour_n honorius_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o kind_n of_o play_n exercise_v in_o rome_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o s._n john_n chrisostoms_n trouble_n procee_v not_o direct_o from_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o for_o reprove_v thempresse_n eudoxia_n i_o omit_v s._n quillian_n and_o s._n lambert_n both_o take_v for_o martyr_n and_o slay_v for_o rebuke_v adultery_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n and_o to_o s._n thomas_n time_n s._n alphegius_n archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o little_a before_o the_o conquest_n that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o dane_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v pille_v and_o polle_v his_o tenaunte_n to_o levy_v a_o excessive_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n that_o the_o dane_n require_v for_o his_o redemption_n of_o who_o virtue_n god_n since_o have_v give_v great_a testimony_n aswell_o by_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n as_o by_o preseruinge_v his_o body_n so_o long_o uncorrupted_a but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a presidente_fw-la of_o all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n who_o die_v for_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o s._n quillian_n and_o s._n lamberte_n do_v to_o these_o we_o may_v set_v esaye_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi howbeyt_v as_o i_o say_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o cause_n be_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n also_o employ_v doing_n that_o be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o blemissh_v by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v by_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o bless_a man_n quality_n and_o martyrdom_n when_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a yea_o by_o so_o certain_a and_o notoriouse_a miracle_n aswell_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o afterward_o give_v to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o testimony_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc_n and_o they_o be_v disciple_n in_o earth_n may_v rather_o gnashe_v their_o angry_a teathe_v and_o envy_n at_o then_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n deny_v and_o deface_v it_o true_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o that_o s._n thomas_n hear_v long_o ere_o he_o return_v into_o england_n by_o a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n o_o thoma_n thoma_n ecclesia_fw-la mea_fw-la gloriabitur_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la o_o thomas_n thomas_n my_o church_n shall_v glory_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v incontinent_o after_o his_o death_n that_o at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o where_o he_o be_v bury_v paralitici_fw-la curantur_fw-la caeci_fw-la vident_fw-la surdi_fw-la audiunt_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la muti_fw-la claudi_fw-la ambulant_a evadunt_fw-la febricantes_fw-la arrepti_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la liberantur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la variis_fw-la morbis_fw-la sanantur_fw-la aegroti_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la à _fw-la demonio_fw-la arrepti_fw-la confunduntur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la auditum_fw-la ▪_o mortui_fw-la surgunt_fw-la palsy_n be_v cure_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o ague_n be_v heal_v and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v delyver_v and_o diverse_a disease_n holpen_v and_o blasphemer_n be_v take_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n confound_v and_o final_o as_o our_o say_a author_n not_o so_o much_o a_o ear_n as_o a_o eye_n wytnes_n say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o our_o father_n day_n dead_a man_n be_v relieve_v again_o latitia_fw-la these_o and_o many_o other_o miracle_n show_v aswell_o in_o england_n as_o out_o of_o england_n be_v so_o notable_a and_o famous_a that_o short_o after_o s._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n not_o only_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n but_o the_o french_a king_n also_o come_v to_o cantorburie_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o pray_v at_o this_o bless_a martyr_n tumbe_a the_o king_n of_o france_n offer_v there_o a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o grant_n in_o write_n for_o a_o certain_a quantitye_n of_o wine_n yearly_o to_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o monk_n there_o to_o be_v merry_a withal_o at_o the_o solempnitye_n or_o feast_n of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o king_n henry_n himself_o what_o thowght_fw-mi he_o trow_v you_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n do_n and_o death_n this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o notable_a thomas_n the_o king_n be_v in_o normandy_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n thomas_n be_v slay_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o heve_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n he_o keep_v himself_o solitary_a in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n in_o great_a abstinence_n set_v a_o side_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o forthwith_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o
except_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o that_o in_o such_o reformation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o the_o temporalty_n take_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n governor_n and_o direct_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n also_o very_o your_o own_o author_n show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o force_n 19_o that_o the_o great_a league_n make_v between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v perhaps_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n whole_a authority_n be_v abolish_v a_o commandment_n be_v give_v upon_o pain_n of_o drowninge_n no_o man_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n any_o kind_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o certain_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n admonissh_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o disorder_a do_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o redress_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n why_o do_v you_o not_o m._n horn_n lie_v forth_o the_o tenor_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o your_o marginal_a author_n belike_o there_o lie_v some_o thing_n hide_v that_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a your_o reader_n shall_v know_v lest_o it_o bewray_v your_o weak_a and_o feeble_a argument_n as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n neither_o that_o only_a but_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n primacy_n do_v this_o king_n ween_v you_o m._n horn_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n as_o you_o do_v or_o write_v he_o himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v he_o abolishe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n harken_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la clementi_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ac_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la eademm_n gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la &_o dux_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la devot_fw-la a_o pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n clement_n by_o god_n providence_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o ireland_n offer_v devout_o to_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n sedis_fw-la he_o call_v the_o pope_n successorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v show_v hitherto_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la personam_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la dominari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ut_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o do_v desire_v even_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v that_o his_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v govern_v and_o rule_v now_o m._n horn_n unless_o upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o new_a devotion_n you_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n bear_v rule_n in_o england_n again_o and_o will_v also_o offer_v yourself_o if_o need_v be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n to_o which_o thing_n this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v tell_v we_o no_o more_o for_o shame_n of_o these_o letter_n neither_o tell_v we_o of_o disorder_n reform_v now_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o make_v thereby_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o fond_a argument_n to_o abolishe_v all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o our_o day_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o most_o humble_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o reservation_n collation_n and_o provision_n of_o archbishopryke_n bishopryke_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bestow_v any_o ecclesiastical_a lyvinge_n in_o england_n upon_o stranger_n and_o alien_n 38._o the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o strait_o see_v to_o and_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o king_n day_n against_o the_o say_v provision_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a remain_v whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr as_o before_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v expel_v the_o realm_n nor_o do_v the_o statute_n take_v place_n against_o such_o as_o have_v take_v before_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o same_o corporal_a possession_n as_o for_o nauclere_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n do_v not_o write_v so_o exact_o of_o our_o matter_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o write_n that_o the_o king_n forbid_v any_o letter_n to_o be_v browght_fw-mi from_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v i_o he_o be_v deceive_v nay_o you_o that_o shall_v know_v english_a matter_n better_a than_o he_o especial_o such_o as_o by_o pen_n you_o set_v abroad_o into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o nauclerus_fw-la yea_o rather_o you_o have_v wilful_o pervert_v nauclerus_fw-la and_o draw_v his_o sentence_n as_o cacus_n do_v hercules_n ox_n backward_o into_o your_o cacus_n den_n and_o to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v your_o simâ—le_a reader_n etc._n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n therein_o fond_o to_o rejoice_v with_o you_o as_o though_o this_o king_n abolissh_v all_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o though_o nauclerus_fw-la his_o word_n be_v general_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o restrain_v to_o such_o letter_n as_o contain_v any_o such_o collation_n or_o provision_n inhibit_v by_o the_o statute_n but_o you_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v espy_v have_v alter_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o your_o author_n word_n place_v that_o first_o that_o he_o place_v last_o as_o before_o contrariwise_o you_o place_v in_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o last_o which_o he_o place_v first_o then_o have_v you_o false_o translate_v your_o author_n to_o wry_a he_o to_o your_o wrongful_a purpose_n he_o expel_v say_v nauclerus_fw-la all_o person_n promote_v to_o any_o benefice_n in_o his_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n commaundinge_a under_o pain_n of_o drown_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v execute_v there_o the_o pope_n letter_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v your_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o bringinge_v letter_n into_o the_o realm_n those_o be_v your_o own_o word_n false_o father_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a word_n follow_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n take_v against_o the_o say_a provision_n and_o of_o none_o other_o which_o statute_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n 4._o than_o this_o king_n royal_a authority_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o parliament_n upon_o reasonable_a cause_n deny_v he_o a_o certain_a payment_n that_o he_o there_o demand_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v your_o vain_a and_o humour_n in_o your_o new_a rhetoryke_n i_o may_v thereby_o aswell_o infer_v that_o the_o people_n take_v he_o for_o no_o king_n as_o you_o by_o as_o good_a argument_n infer_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n now_o as_o towch_v these_o provision_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v against_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v long_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v any_o more_o such_o provision_n and_o on_o the_o king_n part_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o impediment_n of_o the_o king_n street_n as_o appear_v aswell_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o our_o chronicler_n m._n horn_n the_o .137_o division_n pag._n 82._o b._n next_o to_o lew_n be_v charles_n the_o .4_o choose_a emperor_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o mentze_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1359._o wherein_o he_o much_o reprove_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentze_n to_o reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o the_o disorder_n amongst_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o himself_o .451_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n see_v how_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o gate_z
cause_n to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o earthly_a supremacy_n for_o have_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n give_v that_o to_o king_n henry_n .8_o you_o and_o your_o heresy_n can_v have_v have_v no_o place_n now_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopprike_v which_o be_v ordain_v not_o for_o robert_n and_o his_o madge_n but_o for_o chaste_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v prefer_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n peter_n before_o nero_n christ_n before_o antichrist_n for_o so_o i_o doubt_n not_o to_o say_v with_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n athanasius_n â—7_n that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n set_v himself_o above_o bishop_n the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n which_o antichristian_a fact_n in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o first_o gate_n and_o entry_n for_o all_o those_o heresy_n to_o enter_v â–ª_o which_o the_o prince_n himself_o then_o most_o abhor_a and_o against_o the_o which_o both_o he_o have_v late_o before_o make_v a_o learned_a book_n and_o do_v publish_v after_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o stay_n thereof_o the_o six_o article_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o the_o order_n of_o dew_n government_n once_o take_v away_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n once_o undo_v the_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o corpse_n of_o christendom_n shall_v ensue_v and_o our_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o decay_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o order_n direct_v and_o refourme_v this_o horrible_a sin_n master_n horn_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n but_o all_o age_n all_o counsel_n all_o prince_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o do_v all_o witness_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n that_o to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o belong_v by_o right_a by_o reason_n by_o practice_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a m._n horn_n the_o .145_o division_n pag._n 87._o a._n to_o this_o .475_o matter_n effect_v also_o write_v petrus_n ferrariensis_n corpore_fw-la a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n once_o in_o time_n past_a have_v both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v .476_o true_a all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n through_o the_o 477_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o more_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o c._n adrianus_n dist._n 63._o and_o the_o same_o petrus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thus_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o many_o way_n those_o clergyman_n do_v snare_n the_o lay_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o miserable_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o do_v suffer_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n you_o both_o make_v yourselves_o sclave_n to_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o you_o see_v the_o world_n usurp_v by_o they_o infinite_a way_n and_o yet_o you_o study_v not_o for_o remedy_n because_o you_o geve_v no_o heed_n to_o wisdom_n and_o knoweleadge_n stapleton_n if_o your_o law_n be_v not_o better_v they_o your_o divinity_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o fear_v our_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o a_o good_a merry_a fellow_n and_o unto_o you_o not_o unknowen_a read_v your_o book_n of_o late_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v lay_v a_o good_a wager_n that_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a well_o oppose_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o quotation_n by_o yourself_o in_o the_o margin_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o petrus_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o quintinus_n argument_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o or_o at_o the_o jest_n you_o do_v most_o wicked_o perverte_v it_o but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o mere_o speak_v for_o though_o you_o never_o read_v the_o author_n nor_o can_v rede_o at_o the_o first_o perchance_o read_v your_o own_o quotation_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o neareste_a affinity_n bring_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o your_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a from_o whence_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v so_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o effect_n whereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v little_a hope_n for_o what_o if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v pope_n what_o if_o the_o clergy_n usurp_v and_o intrude_v in_o many_o thing_n upon_o the_o secular_a princess_n jurisdiction_n if_o you_o may_v hereof_o make_v a_o sequel_n that_o either_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o unlawful_a promise_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o priesthood_n which_o you_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o robin_z hod_z his_o bow_n do_v bind_v they_o real_a as_o a_o lawful_a promisse_fw-la i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o notable_a lawyer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v of_o council_n in_o great_a affair_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v he_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o his_o book_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o like_v he_o never_o adeale_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yea_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v a_o perjure_a man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v reject_v may_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n admit_v to_o bear_v wytnes_n and_o that_o a_o clerk_n irregular_a can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o which_o follow_v the_o very_a place_n by_o yowe_o allege_v with_o many_o such_o like_a not_o make_v very_o much_o to_o your_o like_n now_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o yowe_o that_o you_o and_o your_o author_n to_o if_o he_o say_v so_o say_v untrue_o 11_z affirminge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o assertion_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o your_o chapter_n adrianus_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v not_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o half_a europa_n neither_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o will_v say_v 63._o that_o your_o author_n say_v true_o and_o you_o have_v translate_v true_o for_o the_o text_n be_v per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincial_a i_o grant_v yowe_o it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o translate_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o out_o every_o province_n or_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v all_o country_n that_o they_o have_v conquer_v italy_n except_v province_n and_o the_o people_n provinciales_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o now_o that_o this_o chapter_n rather_o enforce_v than_o destroy_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o charles_n have_v neither_o authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n nor_o to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n before_o take_v thempire_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o do_v he_o take_v also_o this_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogatyve_a m._n horn_n the_o .146_o division_n pag._n 87._o b._n like_a as_o petrus_n ferrariensis_n attribute_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o .478_o ferrariensis_n io._n quintinus_n heduus_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o la_o in_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o solo_fw-la principe_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n .479_o aristocratia_fw-la alone_o be_v all_o power_n and_o thereto_o 480._o speculator_n avouch_v this_o say_n of_o speculator_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n omnium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la iurisdictione_n regis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o .481_o purpose_n purpose_n he_o cit_v a_o ancient_a learned_a one_o in_o the_o law_n who_o name_n be_v lotharius_n who_o say_v he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o
thank_n god_n that_o have_v send_v home_o his_o merchandise_n so_o sauflie_o and_o so_o prosperous_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n be_v owner_n of_o no_o part_n think_v all_o to_o be_v he_o i_o say_v it_o fare_v even_o so_o with_o you_o m._n horn_n of_o all_o the_o good_a emperor_n king_n father_n and_o council_n by_o you_o rehearse_v cry_v you_o as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v all_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o you_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n direct_o or_o indirect_o conclude_v your_o purpose_n else_o show_v i_o but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a author_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o other_o country_n out_o of_o italy_n show_v i_o one_o that_o say_v either_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o show_v i_o one_o that_o avouch_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o think_v you_o now_o in_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o your_o conclusion_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o have_v they_o all_o on_o your_o side_n or_o blush_v you_o not_o to_o vaunt_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o assertion_n even_o by_o those_o that_o yourself_o confess_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o mancipate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v more_o evident_o descry_v and_o betray_v your_o exceed_a folly_n and_o pass_a impudency_n rhetoric_n then_o do_v this_o most_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a paradox_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n your_o rhetoric_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o you_o name_v as_o good_a motive_n to_o persuade_v m._n fekenham_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n which_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o very_a same_o oath_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o yet_o they_o remain_v such_o as_o yet_o live_v this_o point_n of_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n neither_o demosthenes_n nor_o cicero_n i_o trow_v can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o see_v then_o all_o your_o rhetoric_n consist_v in_o lie_v and_o your_o triumphant_a conclusion_n be_v fold_v up_o with_o a_o brown_a dozen_o of_o several_a untruth_n allow_v you_o thirteen_o to_o the_o dozen_o i_o will_v assay_v m._n horn_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n brefe_o to_o unfold_v for_o the_o reader_n better_a remembrance_n and_o for_o your_o comfort_n the_o content_n of_o these_o three_o book_n wherein_o you_o have_v play_v the_o opponent_n and_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o you_o can_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o strange_a and_o unheard_a paradox_n of_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o disprove_v your_o proof_n all_o along_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o prince_n appertain_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o book_n your_o scripture_n of_o the_o deuteronom_n 8._o command_v the_o king_n to_o take_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o your_o example_n of_o moses_n 15._o of_o josue_n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n of_o josaphat_n of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o josias_n i_o have_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o high_a bishop_n priest_n and_o prophet_n not_o in_o they_o moses_n only_o except_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n your_o idle_a objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o donatist_n example_n have_v nothing_o relieve_v you_o but_o only_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v open_a your_o extreme_a folly_n and_o to_o revele_v your_o cousinage_n with_o old_a heretic_n to_o all_o the_o world_n your_o emanuel_n have_v utter_o shame_v you_o and_o your_o disorderly_a talk_n of_o constantin_n have_v nothing_o furder_v you_o your_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v to_o to_o fond_o and_o foolish_o allege_v to_o set_v up_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o you_o blind_o utter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o one_o that_o love_v darkness_n and_o shun_v the_o light_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v open_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o and_o discover_v withal_o your_o double_a untruth_n about_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o first_o book_n beside_o many_o private_a matter_n between_o m._n feckenham_n and_o you_o wherein_o you_o have_v be_v take_v in_o manifest_a forgerye_n lie_v â–ª_o and_o slander_n beside_o also_o a_o note_n of_o your_o bretherne_n obedience_n to_o their_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n â–ª_o b._n as_o in_o these_o low_a country_n here_o and_o of_o their_o late_a good_a rule_n keep_v of_o which_o i_o suppose_v both_o you_o and_o your_o cause_n shall_v take_v small_a relief_n and_o less_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v not_o only_o disprove_v all_o your_o pretence_a proof_n of_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o i_o have_v in_o they_o all_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n primacy_n withal_o chapter_n i_o have_v i_o say_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a .600_o year_n namely_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a down_o to_o phocas_n to_o stand_v clere_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o have_v show_v that_o constantin_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o with_o arrius_n himself_o never_o practise_v this_o supreme_a gowernement_n which_o you_o so_o fond_o uphold_v but_o in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yield_v the_o gowernement_n thereof_o unto_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v 5._o that_o the_o son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a practise_v no_o supreme_a government_n at_o all_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n much_o less_o in_o all_o cause_n your_o next_o example_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 6._o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o government_n of_o the_o lie_v prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o he_o decree_v the_o plain_a contrary_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishoply_n judgement_n theodosiê°_n the_o great_a have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o fit_n example_n of_o your_o lay_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o but_o in_o his_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v cler_o prove_v namely_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n make_v of_o flavianus_n the_o intrude_v patriarche_n of_o antioch_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o this_o theodosius_n in_o that_o place_n also_o i_o have_v show_v by_o ten_o several_a article_n what_o and_o how_o far_o emperor_n may_v and_o have_v deal_v in_o general_a council_n in_o the_o example_n of_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n etc._n son_n to_o this_o theodosius_n as_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o so_o the_o primacy_n of_o innocentius_n they_o pope_n be_v cler_o prove_v as_o one_o that_o for_o the_o injust_a deposition_n of_o john_n chrisostom_n excommunicate_v themperor_n archadius_fw-la the_o upholder_n thereof_o also_o of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o s._n hierom_n make_v unto_o he_o se._n in_o the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o three_o general_n m._n horn_n purpose_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v by_o clear_a practice_n testify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o say_v council_n as_o also_o by_o m._n horn_n own_o author_n liberatus_n and_o cyrillus_n 10._o the_o do_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n bring_v forth_o by_o m._n horn_n to_o prove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v prove_v clere_o the_o pope_n primacy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a author_n and_o chapter_n by_o master_n horn_n allege_v 11._o pope_n leo_n strain_a by_o m._n horn_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a have_v speak_v and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o m._n horn_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o author_n he_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o force_v to_o agnise_v the_o pope_n primacy_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n 12._o by_o the_o example_n also_o
antecedent_n do_v comprehend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a favour_a form_n of_o argument_n that_o young_a student_n in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o the_o donatist_n make_v the_o like_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o than_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o in_o fulfil_v 2._o wherefore_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n muse_v upon_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n consult_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o judge_n on_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o with_o reverence_n therefore_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n king_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o still_o do_v devise_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o foresayinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v than_o true_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v inhibit_v by_o princess_n law_n but_o rather_o be_v maintain_v for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o as_o christ_n have_v forspoken_v and_o also_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o martyr_n may_v win_v the_o victory_n through_o patience_n but_o after_o that_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v 71._o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_n he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n onlesse_a he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o manner_n godliness_n amongst_o their_o subject_n stapleton_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o m._n fekenham_n his_o say_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o right_n good_a sense_n and_o also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v deceyve_v as_o you_o write_v by_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o read_v which_o be_v of_o your_o part_n a_o mere_a slanderous_a lie_n the_o pith_n yet_o of_o his_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v nothing_o thereby_o blemish_v argument_n and_o of_o all_o man_n you_o may_v worse_o lay_v ignorance_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o have_v utter_v in_o this_o very_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o your_o answer_n not_o only_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o so_o exceed_o and_o canker_a malice_n especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o here_o also_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o compare_v m._n fekenham_n with_o the_o donatists_n for_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o use_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o beside_o your_o malice_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o unskilfulnes_n for_o this_o redound_v altogether_o upon_o you_o and_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o wherein_o rest_v all_o your_o eloquence_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a now_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a touch_v adoration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharistia_n the_o minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n receyve_v under_o one_o kind_n sole_a receyve_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o before_o that_o any_o prince_n will_v say_v or_o do_v for_o you_o you_o can_v m._n horn_n with_o your_o fellow_n play_v the_o donatists_n in_a deed_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o temporalty_n of_o bishop_n against_o their_o lorde_o train_n and_o revenue_n because_o forsooth_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a and_o use_v no_o such_o ioylyte_n but_o now_o who_o more_o jolly_a then_o m._n horn_n himself_o or_o who_o more_o lorde_o than_o your_o lordship_n be_v argue_v again_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o m._n nowell_n a_o man_n i_o trow_v of_o a_o rare_a spirit_n then_o to_o make_v this_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o primityve_a church_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o forsooth_o the_o apostle_n that_o now_o we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v with_o antiquity_n tradition_n or_o consent_v of_o our_o elder_n against_o they_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prescribe_v so_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o be_v luther_n their_o messiah_n and_o caluin_n their_o paul_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n though_o already_o the_o catholics_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n yet_o now_o have_v we_o get_v at_o your_o hand_n a_o answer_n for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o like_a that_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o time_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a favour_a form_n of_o argument_n that_o young_a studientes_fw-la in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v asshamed_a of_o and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o donatist_n answer_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v already_o m._n horn_n sufficient_o by_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n cause_n and_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n affinity_n with_o m._n fekenham_n his_o reason_n they_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o punissh_v those_o that_o break_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n fekenham_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v heretic_n by_o law_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o prince_n may_v well_o and_o commendable_o meddle_v as_o minister_n aider_n and_o as_o assister_n by_o their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o furderance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v as_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o m._n horn_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o blind_a and_o as_o busy_a as_o you_o be_v now_o again_o with_o the_o donatists_n you_o lack_v a_o little_a salt_n of_o discretion_n in_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o confirm_v m._n fekenhams_n former_a say_n allegation_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o yourself_o report_v his_o word_n king_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v devise_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n and_o here_o may_v a_o man_n now_o that_o will_v follow_v your_o vain_a and_o humour_n encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o object_n unto_o he_o king_n abgarus_n and_o the_o three_o king_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n christ_n nativity_n and_o such_o other_o but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v great_a king_n they_o they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o few_o other_o lord_n or_o king_n to_o that_o do_v serve_v christ_n yet_o will_v no_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o before_o rehearse_v quarrel_n with_o s._n augustine_n for_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o by_o one_o exception_n or_o two_o notable_o blemissh_v or_o impair_v such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v find_v aswell_o otherwhere_o 16._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o murmur_v such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o great_a or_o the_o more_o notable_a part_n m._n horn_n the_o .156_o division_n pag._n 95._o a._n you_o frame_v a_o other_o reason_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o government_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n thus_o you_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v all_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n flock_n unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n ergo_fw-la king_n queen_n
supremacy_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o m._n fekenhams_n cause_n be_v no_o deal_n holpen_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o your_o assertion_n any_o thing_n improve_v but_o let_v we_o step_v one_o step_n far_o with_o you_o m._n horn_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o present_a liberalytye_n lest_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v you_o pinch_n we_o yet_o far_o and_o take_v away_o all_o together_o from_o bishop_n and_o priest_n subjection_n you_o say_v and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v so_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o m._n horn_n how_o do_v a_o lay_a parliament_n utter_o disobey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n and_o enact_v a_o new_a contrary_a to_o they_o what_o obedience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o parliament_n so_o express_o require_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o dew_n even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o as_o you_o confess_v to_o their_o bishop_n will_v you_o say_v the_o bishop_n than_o preach_v not_o god_n word_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v that_o shall_v a_o lay_v parliament_n judge_v it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n dew_n to_o bishop_n in_o case_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o realm_n err_v be_v there_o not_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o be_v there_o not_o other_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o be_v counsel_v be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n one_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o our_o father_n and_o brother_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n beside_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v by_o lay_v man_n only_o no_o bishop_n no_o clerk_n admit_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v his_o mind_n o_o lamentable_a case_n god_n forgeve_v our_o dear_a country_n this_o most_o haynouse_a trespass_n then_o the_o which_o i_o fear_v our_o realm_n commit_v not_o a_o more_o grevous_a except_o the_o first_o breach_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o one_o step_n far_o the_o prince_n must_v obey_v and_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n you_o confess_v what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o not_o he_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o pastoral_a office_n as_o s_n augustin_n teach_v 34._o to_o open_v the_o springe_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o geve_v pure_a and_o sound_o water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a sheep_n be_v not_o the_o shepehearde_n office_n to_o strenghthen_v that_o be_v weak_a to_o heal_v that_o be_v sick_a to_o bind_v that_o be_v break_v to_o bring_v home_o again_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o seek_v that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o teach_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o refourme_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o good_a life_n if_o so_o then_o in_o case_n the_o realm_n go_v a_o stray_n shall_v not_o they_o redress_v we_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n in_o christ_n church_n if_o our_o own_o shepherd_n do_v amiss_o be_v there_o in_o all_o christendom_n no_o true_a bishop_n beside_o no_o faithful_a pastor_n 13._o no_o right_a shepeheard_n very_o s._n augustine_n teach_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n what_o soever_o their_o life_n or_o manner_n be_v but_o put_v the_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o issewe_v must_v then_o the_o prince_n fede_fw-es we_o alter_v our_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a stop_v the_o shepherd_n mouth_n play_v the_o shepherd_n himself_o be_v this_o m._n horn_n the_o obedience_n that_o you_o teach_v prince_n to_o show_v to_o their_o shepherd_n god_n forgeve_v they_o that_o herein_o have_v offend_v and_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n be_v inspire_v with_o his_o bless_a grace_n the_o noble_a hart_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o her_o highness_n may_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o horrible_a and_o deadly_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o which_o your_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemouse_n doctrine_n have_v induce_v her_o grace_n you_o be_v the_o wolf_n m._n horn_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o you_o procure_v to_o tie_v the_o shepherd_n fast_o and_o to_o mousell_n the_o dog_n the_o .158_o division_n pag._n 97._o b._n m._n fekenham_n 14._o and_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n mulieres_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la taceant_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o there_o to_o speak_v but_o let_v they_o live_v under_o obedience_n like_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o rebukeful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o as_o well_o speak_v of_o queen_n duchess_n and_o of_o noble_a woman_n as_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o woman_n like_v as_o these_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n first_o unto_o our_o mother_n eve_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o secondary_o by_o she_o unto_o all_o woman_n without_o exception_n vidz_fw-fr multiplicabo_fw-la aerumnas_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v increase_v thy_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o conceiving_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o travail_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o child_n &_o thou_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n and_o dominion_n over_o thou_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v either_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o new_a than_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n yield_v and_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_n think_v myself_o very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n not_o only_o touch_v all_o the_o afore_o allege_v testimony_n but_o also_o in_o this_o second_o chief_a point_n m._n horn_n i_o do_v grant_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o these_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o state_n of_o woman_n without_o exception_n but_o what_o make_v they_o for_o your_o purpose_n how_o do_v they_o conclude_v and_o confirm_v your_o cause_n woman_n must_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o your_o own_o doctor_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n expound_v it_o woman_n must_v not_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o dispute_n open_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n the_o authority_n to_o have_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o .538_o etc._n any_o part_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o .539_o like_o though_o a_o young_a novice_n of_o your_o munkishe_a order_fw-fr shall_v have_v argue_v nun_n must_v keep_v silence_n and_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cloysture_n nor_o yet_o at_o dinner_n time_n in_o the_o fraytrie_n therefore_o your_o deceyver_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o commit_v authority_n to_o his_o provincialle_n abbotte_n priores_fw-la and_o prioress_n to_o have_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o himself_o in_o munkishe_a and_o nunnishe_v cause_n and_o matter_n what_o man_n will_v have_v think_v master_n feckenham_n to_o have_v have_v so_o .540_o appear_v little_a consideration_n although_o unlearned_a as_o to_o vouche_v the_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o church_n cause_n the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n three_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n also_o .1_o cor._n 14._o stapleton_n 14._o master_n feckenham_n his_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o m._n horn_n answer_v first_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o teach_v preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o then_o be_v merry_o
dispose_v he_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o young_a novice_n shall_v reason_v thus_o nun_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o cloisture_n therefore_o the_o prioress_n have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o nunnish_v cause_n and_o matter_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o if_o teach_v preach_v and_o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v cause_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o woman_n be_v imbar_v from_o this_o then_o be_v there_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o m._n fekenham_n may_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o to_o erect_v and_o enact_v a_o new_a and_o proper_a religion_n throughout_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o own_o proper_a and_o supreme_a government_n for_o to_o this_o end_n m._n horn_n be_v the_o oath_n tender_v it_o be_v to_o evident_a it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v again_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n if_o then_o s._n paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o expound_v scripture_n how_o can_v a_o woman_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a office_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decree_a determine_a and_o enact_v what_o religion_n what_o belief_n what_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o such_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o she_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n such_o do_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v she_o such_o authority_n you_o m._n horn_n throughout_o all_o this_o book_n attribute_n to_o your_o new_a supreme_a head_n emperor_n and_o king_n by_o you_o allege_v you_o make_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n what_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n if_o then_o by_o you_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o decree_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o woman_n by_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o once_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o you_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o preach_v teach_v or_o dispute_v undoubted_o both_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n such_o as_o the_o oath_n force_v man_n to_o swear_v i_o say_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n no_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o your_o book_n other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v practise_v supreme_a government_n in_o consider_v now_o m._n horn_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n namely_o such_o as_o you_o in_o this_o book_n will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n hitherto_o have_v be_v now_o put_v the_o case_n as_o we_o see_v it_o viij_o year_n past_a that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o some_o determinate_a and_o resolute_a exposition_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o will_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o convocation_n or_o council_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o al_n their_o resolution_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n by_o your_o oath_n and_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o talk_n in_o this_o book_n if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o how_o this_o will_v stand_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o presuppose_v as_o the_o statute_n require_v that_o the_o prince_n allow_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o thâ—s_n point_n and_o drive_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v some_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o some_o government_n only_o and_o not_o of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a government_n in_o all_o manner_n thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o in_o some_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a she_o must_v hold_v her_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v evident_o and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o be_v m._n fekenham_n free_a from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o then_o have_v s._n paul_n utter_o confute_v that_o oath_n and_o your_o whole_a book_n withal_o this_o i_o say_v also_o as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v take_v for_o teach_v preach_v and_o dispute_v as_o m._n horn_n say_v and_o true_o that_o m._n jewel_n go_v far_o wide_a from_o s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n in_o tavern_n as_o for_o m._n horn_n second_v merry_a mad_a objection_n no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o long_o and_o as_o io_o as_o he_o will_v triumph_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o folly_n yet_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n horn_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o nun_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o grandsire_n luther_n sake_n and_o the_o heavenly_a conjunction_n of_o he_o and_o a_o nun_n together_o which_o unhappy_a conjunction_n of_o that_o vulcan_n and_o venus_n engender_v the_o unhappy_a brood_n of_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o this_o foolish_a fond_a argument_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o m._n fekenhans_n argument_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v proceive_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o and_o sufficient_o say_v m._n fekenham_n the_o .159_o division_n pag._n 98._o a._n the_o three_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o i_o must_v not_o only_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o no_o foreign_a personne_fw-fr state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o must_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholican_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctorun_n communionem_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n and_o communion_n amongst_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v saint_n adiuro_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la dominun_n ut_fw-la legatur_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la and_o herein_o i_o do_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o your_o l._n that_o when_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n doctor_n general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o any_o one_o church_n or_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o by_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o article_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_v as_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o second_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v such_o atonement_n such_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v amongst_o all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n in_o religion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o realm_n therein_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o
we_o to_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o disperse_v because_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n when_o soever_o your_o l._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n doctor_n general_n council_n or_o yet_o by_o continual_a practice_n of_o any_o one_o church_n or_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o shall_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n yield_v in_o this_o three_o point_n and_o with_o most_o humble_a thanks_n shall_v think_v myself_o very_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o m._n horn_n this_o third_o chief_a point_n be_v .541_o assoil_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misshapen_v lump_n of_o word_n contain_v first_o a_o argument_n ground_v upon_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n that_o no_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n ever_o red_a of_o but_o be_v newelie_o forge_v and_o hammer_v out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n then_o a_o issue_n to_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o christian_a do_v doubt_n of_o or_o will_v deny_v and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o flat_a and_o manifest_a .542_o injurious_a lie_v against_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o evil_a favour_a cause_n which_o can_v find_v no_o help_n or_o ease_v by_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o you_o be_v load_v with_o and_z can_v not_o bear_v be_v that_o you_o must_v by_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o cause_n that_o make_v you_o faint_a and_o feeble_a be_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o two_o artiles_n of_o our_o creed_n so_o that_o your_o feeble_a reason_n be_v ground_v after_o your_o simple_a skill_n upon_o the_o place_n ab_fw-la oppositis_fw-la &_o pugnantibus_fw-la before_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o division_n which_o you_o make_v chap_a and_o chaunginge_v one_o .543_o fide_fw-la article_n in_o twain_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o heinous_a matter_n sure_o it_o be_v overmuche_o detestable_a if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o swear_v but_o against_o one_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o you_o be_v never_o move_v by_o i_o either_o to_o or_o fro_o to_o swear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o be_v three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o of_o athanasius_n the_o apostolical_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v collect_v as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n and_o therefore_o contain_v as_o the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n but_o twelue_v article_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n the_o twelue_fw-mi article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n if_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o several_a article_n from_o this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o do_v fantasy_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n thirtene_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n contrary_a to_o the_o .544_o article_n universal_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v wont_n to_o stay_v yourself_o much_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v urge_v stiflie_o although_o not_o so_o true_o the_o universallie_n receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o deny_v and_o how_o chance_v it_o now_o that_o you_o be_v become_v such_o a_o chaungeling_n that_o clean_o .545_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o twelue_v you_o will_v make_v thirtene_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o jest_n beside_o thâ—s_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o before_o also_o do_v not_o reken_fw-mi or_z judge_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a article_n but_o do_v coumpte_n they_o one_o article_n conclude_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n recite_v the_o symbol_n without_o rehearsal_n or_o mention_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o augustine_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o matter_n mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o have_v be_v add_v since_o these_o ancient_a father_n tâ—mes_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o way_v of_o explication_n communion_n of_o saint_n to_o express_v in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o be_v saint_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o to_o swear_v as_o this_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o oath_n set_v forth_o be_v direct_o against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o true_a subject_n ought_v and_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superioririe_a preeminence_n and_o authority_n of_o every_o foreign_a prince_n and_o prelate_n state_n or_o potentat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o which_o adjoine_v this_o proposition_n all_o true_a subject_n ought_v and_o must_v believe_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n espy_n now_o what_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o both_o match_n together_o and_o be_v verify_v in_o one_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n the_o one_o say_v you_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o other_o then_o say_v i_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o by_o due_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o opposition_n try_v the_o part_n of_o these_o proposition_n several_o without_o the_o verb_n that_o couple_v they_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o opposion_n either_o contrary_a relative_a privative_a or_o disparat_fw-la join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o verb_n that_o couple_v and_o be_v proposition_n they_o be_v not_o one_o against_o the_o other_o contrary_n subcontrary_a subaltern_a nor_o 546._o appear_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o untrue_o and_o not_o less_o unskilful_o bable_v of_o you_o that_o the_o one_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o other_o when_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o have_v red_a but_o the_o rudiment_n of_o his_o logik_n can_v have_v see_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o al._n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v .547_o antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n by_o oath_n or_o knowledge_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rightful_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n stand_v neither_o direct_o nor_o in_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o be_v match_v together_o and_o agree_v jump_o one_o with_o the_o other_o sure_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o match_n neither_o be_v your_o wit_n at_o home_n when_o you_o spy_v out_o this_o repugnancy_n if_o you_o have_v not_o publish_v this_o learned_a piece_n of_o work_n your_o friend_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v what_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o con_v and_o knouledge_n appear_v be_v hide_v in_o that_o little_a head_n of_o you_o the_o demand_n in_o your_o issue_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o multitud_n society_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi shall_v be_v and_o be_v now_o one_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o and_o whersoever_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disperse_v in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o which_o multitude_n of_o saint_n have_v a_o participation_n in_o communion_n among_o themselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_fw-ge grant_v and_o grow_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o spirit_n faith_n sacrament_n prayer_n remission_n of_o syn_n and_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o fasten_v together_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a as_o a_o member_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o body_n and_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o church_n such_o a_o atonement_n participation_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o the_o member_n in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n and_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o this_o
of_o the_o lay_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n withstand_v that_o gift_n with_o all_o their_o power_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n else_o to_o geve_v any_o good_a reason_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o crede_fw-la do_v profess_v presuppose_v if_o i_o shall_v far_o ask_v m._n horn_n again_o how_o he_o can_v go_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o write_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n the_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n only_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o due_a consecration_n 1._o or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n live_v which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n paul_n evident_o practise_v upon_o timothe_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o use_v as_o the_o only_a and_o proper_a mean_n to_o order_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v all_o unordered_a prelate_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o sufficient_a or_o reasonable_a answer_n answer_v as_o christian_a catholic_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v go_v for_o right_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o they_o must_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o or_o mere_a lie_v man_n or_o simple_a priest_n last_o of_o all_o take_v you_o yourself_o in_o deed_n m._n horn_n for_o a_o bishop_n if_o so_o they_o may_v you_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n bound_v and_o lose_v upon_o the_o commission_n give_fw-ge you_n by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o further_a commission_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o you_o may_v so_o do_v they_o put_v the_o case_n the_o q._n mai._n that_o now_o be_v or_o any_o other_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n hereafter_o shall_v forbid_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bishoply_n function_n â–ª_o and_o by_o commmission_n appoint_v some_o other_o to_o that_o function_n will_v you_o obey_v or_o will_v you_o not_o if_o yea_o they_o do_v you_o forsake_v your_o duty_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n if_o not_o them_z by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n you_o incur_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o to_o this_o question_n answer_v m._n horn_n if_o you_o be_v able_a and_o make_v if_o you_o can_v christ_n commission_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o act_n to_o agree_v both_o together_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o one_o import_v not_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v while_o you_o live_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o have_v confess_v thus_o you_o see_v every_o way_n how_o in_o your_o own_o say_n you_o be_v entrap_v overtake_v and_o confound_v and_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o man_n that_o with_o any_o truth_n or_o ê“bability_n labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n or_o absurdity_n as_o for_o your_o forge_a and_o presumptuous_a limitation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o abridge_n of_o the_o q._n ma._n autoriti_fw-la therein_o express_v i_o leave_v that_o matter_n further_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o grave_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o honorables_n here_o remain_v yet_o some_o untruth_n by_o you_o avouch_v that_o will_v be_v confute_v which_o because_o the_o answer_n already_o wax_v prolix_a and_o long_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v who_o syn_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v who_o syn_n you_o lose_v in_o earth_n their_o syn_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n but_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v lose_a or_o bind_v contrary_a i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o say_v to_o the_o penitent_a ego_fw-la absoluote_v etc._n etc._n i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o say_v not_o i_o declare_v and_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n 2._o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o novatians_n who_o s._n ambrose_n confute_v save_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o be_v you_o for_o they_o but_o in_o certain_a crime_n deny_v power_n of_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n refer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o case_n only_o to_o god_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o power_n at_o all_o either_o of_o bind_v or_o of_o lose_v refer_v all_o the_o power_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v qui_fw-la talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hoimb_n who_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n 9_o which_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v yet_o the_o grace_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o chief_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n a_o other_o of_o your_o heretical_a untruth_n in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v that_o you_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n hand_n 9_o we_o read_v in_o s_n luke_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 24._o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v upon_o whitsonday_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o their_o confirmation_n we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v certain_a parson_n in_o the_o which_o baptism_n no_o doubt_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o thereby_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v their_o confirmation_n 8._o the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o m._n fekenham_n allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o before_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o they_o theruppon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n work_v in_o the_o christian_n with_o invisible_a grace_n and_o visible_a miracle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o confirmation_n as_o it_o now_o work_v by_o invisible_a grace_n only_o with_o a_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n before_o receive_v consecratione_fw-la whereof_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n commission_n for_o geve_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v justify_v aswell_o by_o the_o former_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o confirmation_n the_o .164_o division_n pag._n 109._o a._n m._n fekenham_n whereunto_o i_o do_v adjoine_v this_o objection_n follow_v first_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a moses_n aaron_n eleazarus_n be_v priest_n they_o have_v by_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o god_n this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 24._o 29._o as_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a 27._o but_o also_o in_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o cause_n they_o do_v visit_v they_o they_o do_v refourme_v they_o they_o do_v order_n correct_v and_o punish_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v and_o without_o all_o commission_n of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n governor_n king_n or_o prince_n beside_o that_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n make_v where_o by_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v command_v in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o their_o determination_n and_o judgement_n without_o decline_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a and_o if_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v disobey_v the_o determination_n once_o give_v of_o the_o priest_n morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la like_a as_o it_o appear_v deut._n 17._o m._n horn_n this_o adjunct_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o stretch_v it_o without_o burst_v to_o join_v with_o that_o you_o must_v conclude_v you_o begin_v to_o join_v your_o work_n together_o with_o a_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o .587_o appear_v never_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v note_v the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o
not_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o agar_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o sina_n do_v represent_v the_o old_a law_n 4._o and_o ishmael_n the_o jewishe_a synogoge_n as_o sara_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v represente_v the_o gospel_n and_o isaac_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o say_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n there_o bid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n barren_a and_o idolatrouse_a to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o she_o shall_v pass_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o synagoge_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o do_v not_o he_o further_o say_v that_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o shall_v the_o false_a jew_n the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v this_o ishmael_n if_o you_o be_v not_o that_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n but_o villanous_o slander_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o turkish_a and_o idolatrouse_n and_o as_o void_a and_o barren_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o the_o say_v s._n paul_n write_v also_o that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o underneath_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o all_o pass_v the_o sea_n figura_fw-la and_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v not_o he_o also_o playnelye_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n here_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n master_n horn_n not_o of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n only_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o two_o of_o our_o great_a sacrament_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n than_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n say_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o chance_v to_o the_o israelite_n pass_v the_o read_v sea_n and_o eat_a manna_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_z read_z sea_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharistia_n as_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v most_o full_o and_o ample_o declare_v here_o may_v i_o by_o this_o figure_n infer_v many_o thing_n against_o your_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n blow_v out_o against_o our_o heavenly_a manna_n in_o the_o foresaid_a sacrament_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v from_o our_o matter_n many_o like_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o do_v here_o omit_v which_o may_v justify_v m._n fekenhams_n sayinge_v of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pycke_v out_o that_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o yowe_o weak_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a or_o strong_a they_o any_o other_o for_o though_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n faciem_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o lay_v forth_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o assertion_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n only_o but_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_o express_v image_n of_o the_o celestical_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n areopagita_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinagog_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n wheruppon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n present_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o present_a state_n in_o enigmate_fw-la teach_v so_o those_o thing_n that_o chance_v in_o the_o sinagog_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o as_o our_o present_a state_n walk_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o dark_a representation_n but_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la face_n to_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o apostle_n also_o paedagogia_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n a_o introduction_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v it_o vallum_n quoddam_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la medium_n a_o certain_a trench_n or_o wall_n set_v indifferent_o between_o god_n and_o idol_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o that_o to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o sampler_n to_o the_o verity_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n frequent_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchia_fw-la or_o supreamacy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lyvely_a and_o a_o express_a image_n of_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n above_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a spirit_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v his_o shadow_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o what_o other_o be_v he_o that_o m._n fekenhan_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n horn_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o cause_n lay_v there_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o all_o other_o priest_n iudegment_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o he_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o the_o course_n of_o all_o appeal_n in_o such_o matter_n run_v now_o from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o pope_n remain_v in_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o place_n that_o master_n fekenham_n cit_v where_o it_o be_v write_v ille_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n stubbornelye_o and_o proud_o disobey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v easy_o justify_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josaphat_n who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n renew_v those_o thing_n infringe_v and_o break_v then_o by_o the_o idolatrouse_n and_o heretical_a jew_n the_o true_a image_n whereof_o so_o long_o keep_v and_o reverence_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o break_a by_o yowe_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v this_o josaphat_n place_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o famylye_n of_o israel_n to_o hear_v such_o cause_n 19_o as_o shall_v be_v devolue_v thither_o from_o all_o other_o quarter_n touch_v any_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n touch_v commandment_n pertain_v to_o the_o precept_n moral_a touch_v ceremony_n and_o touch_v iustification_n that_o be_v judicial_a precept_n give_v for_o the_o keep_v and_o observation_n of_o justice._n in_o all_o these_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o judge_n praefidebit_fw-la amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a over_o they_o all_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n thus_o lo_o at_o length_n you_o see_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n master_n horn_n in_o the_o old_a law_n mete_v together_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n also_o that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o christian_n above_o all_o other_o state_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n neither_o can_v you_o now_o either_o deny_v this_o plain_a and_o evident_a figure_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a sequel_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o very_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v thereto_o just_o say_v you_o of_o all_o man_n can_v least_o disallow_v this_o kind_n of_o collection_n and_o argue_v which_o to_o justify_v your_o new_a laical_a primacy_n have_v use_v the_o say_v argument_n yourself_o neither_o do_v i_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o figure_n nor_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o very_a reason_n that_o must_v dryve_v we_o to_o condescende_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o this_o your_o false_a narration_n that_o now_o follow_v constantine_n you_o say_v be_v the_o very_a first_o emperor_n that_o give_v bishop_n authority_n to_o judge_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o clergy_n what_o emperor_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v now_o extante_n which_o have_v in_o they_o diverse_a pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n against_o the_o transgressor_n 22._o by_o what_o emperor_n or_o other_o lie_v man_n warrant_n do_v the_o bishop_n keep_v so_o many_o council_n as_o we_o find_v they_o keep_v before_o this_o constantine_n time_n namely_o the_o .2_o synod_n keep_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o antioch_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n under_o s._n cyprian_n the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n against_o eustachius_n of_o ancyra_n against_o the_o manichee_n of_o neocesarea_n against_o the_o archontici_n the_o counsel_n also_o under_o victor_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n under_o narcissus_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o palmas_n in_o pontus_n under_o ireneus_fw-la in_o france_n under_o bacchylus_n at_o corinthe_n under_o fabianus_n also_o and_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o other_o country_n all_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantin_n all_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n all_o ground_a upon_o their_o own_o supreme_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o by_o th'expre_v word_n of_o god_n 25._o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n by_o they_o there_o ordain_v by_o what_o prince_n or_o lay_v man_n commission_n be_v valentinus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o forename_a heretic_n conden_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o what_o commission_n do_v the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o martyr_n babylas_n forbid_v themperour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o no_o jurisdiction_n in_o hear_v of_o cause_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantine_n what_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n seat_n appoint_v within_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n what_o warrant_n have_v pope_n victor_n for_o th'excommunicate_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n theodotê°_n yea_o what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n so_o far_o from_o hin_n what_o warrant_v have_v fabianus_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o appoint_v themperor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n as_o a_o parson_n excommunicate_v by_o what_o commission_n make_v the_o bless_a pope_n and_o martyr_n antherus_n certain_a law_n ecclesiastical_a antheri_n and_o among_o other_o touch_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n but_o here_o m._n jewel_n will_v help_v yowe_o at_o a_o pinch_n like_o a_o trusty_a friend_n and_o with_o a_o new_a shiâ—te_n will_v plead_v upon_o the_o state_n inficial_a deny_v utter_o the_o old_a decretal_a epistle_n and_o among_o other_o this_o and_o will_v stand_v upon_o no_o foggy_a or_o false_a ground_n as_o he_o say_v m.d._n harding_n do_v 223._o but_o set_v his_o fast_o fote_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a reason_n against_o antherus_n epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n fellix_fw-la and_o eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n antherus_n live_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o where_o be_v all_o this_o your_o great_a hold_n then_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v sabellicus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a chronicler_n and_o well_o allow_v or_o any_o other_o latin_a man_n to_o make_v this_o epistle_n authentical_a perchance_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v partial_a and_o a_o papist_n to_o i_o will_v therefore_o provide_v you_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o late_a grecian_a to_o who_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v as_o suspect_v 39_o and_o that_o be_v nicephorus_n by_o who_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o grecian_n take_v this_o decree_n for_o authentical_a in_o he_o also_o shall_v you_o find_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n and_o felix_n you_o shall_v also_o there_o find_v a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o impugn_v that_o such_o translation_n must_v be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n assent_n and_o confirmation_n see_v then_o nicephorus_n be_v no_o papist_n why_o you_o call_v he_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o be_v no_o latin_a man_n but_o a_o grecian_a and_o infect_v also_o with_o their_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n catholyke_o and_o full_a against_o your_o new_a heresy_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o now_o will_v i_o see_v what_o vantage_n you_o can_v take_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr of_o your_o foul_a false_a paradox_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o your_o paradox_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o no_o christian_a bishop_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v by_o commission_n and_o grant_v from_o constantinus_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v nicephorus_n himself_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o stretch_v he_o without_o burst_v to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v qua_fw-la verò_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantinus_n obseruantia_fw-la erga_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 46._o abundè_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la testatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la clericos_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitutione_n lata_fw-la immunes_fw-la liberosque_fw-la esse_fw-la permisit_fw-la iudiciumque_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la civilium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la declinare_fw-la vellent_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la id_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la decrevit_fw-la firma_n quoque_fw-la &_o immutabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la constituta_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iudicata_fw-la forent_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la â_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la administrantibus_fw-la militarique_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eye_n essent_fw-la manu_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandarentur_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la collata_fw-la perficerentur_fw-la constituit_fw-la this_o thing_n also_o say_v nicephorus_n do_v abundant_o testify_v bishope_n what_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v towards_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o ordain_v by_o a_o law_n of_o his_o make_n that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o geve_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o say_v episcopal_a judgement_n shall_v have_v full_a strength_n and_o authority_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishopes_n shall_v stand_v strong_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o the_o bishoply_n judgement_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o the_o help_n of_o such_o soldier_n as_o they_o have_v underneath_o they_o stretch_v this_o now_o m._n horn_n to_o your_o conclusion_n if_o you_o can_v without_o burst_v we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o any_o matter_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o a_o lay_v man_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o such_o constantine_n geve_v the_o bishop_n no_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o have_v it_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v neither_o summon_v council_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o synodical_a decree_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o maintain_v through_o out_o this_o your_o answer_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n part_n be_v only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o necessary_a consent_n in_o the_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o which_o
imperij_fw-la but_o do_v open_o reprove_v the_o king_n for_o his_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a rule_n or_o commandment_n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o athanasius_n speak_v .657_o cause_n not_o against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o wherewith_o to_o minister_v unto_o god_n will_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n they_o commend_v the_o authority_n but_o they_o reprove_v the_o disorderly_a abuse_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o say_n of_o athanasius_n help_v your_o cause_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n deal_v unorderly_o and_o after_o his_o own_o lust_n against_o athanasius_n and_o other_o pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n which_o athanasius_n mislike_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o place_n avouch_v ergo_fw-la bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n may_v make_v law_n decree_n order_n and_o exercise_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o cohibitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o cure_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o other_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o see_v such_o fault_n in_o this_o sequel_n that_o you_o .658_o fekenhams_n be_v or_o at_o least_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o the_o .12_o chap._n contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o m._n horn_n answer_n make_v to_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n stapleton_n here_o be_v now_o one_o other_o allegation_n by_o m._n fekenham_n propose_v out_o of_o athanasius_n hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n say_v m._n fekenham_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n have_v these_o word_n as_o athanasius_n write_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v testify_v agentes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o with_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o menace_n of_o emperor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o man_n beside_o to_o bear_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bisshoppe_n when_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o have_v this_o at_o any_o time_n be_v agnise_v for_o a_o judgement_n many_o synod_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o counsel_n have_v the_o church_n hold_v but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v agentes_fw-la that_o either_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n any_o such_o matter_n or_o the_o prince_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v curiouse_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o spectacle_n never_o see_v before_o browght_fw-mi in_o by_o arrius_n heresy_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v under_o the_o colour_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n use_v his_o power_n against_o who_o it_o please_v he_o m._n horn_n to_o this_o allegation_n answer_v that_o m._n fekenham_n do_v athanasius_n threfolde_v wrong_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o wrong_n i_o reply_v that_o put_v the_o case_n that_o these_o be_v not_o hosius_n his_o word_n but_o athanasius_n m._n fekenhams_n matter_n be_v nothing_o thereby_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_v consider_v the_o excellent_a authority_n that_o athanasius_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o hosius_n have_v even_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o but_o one_o leaf_n before_o a_o much_o like_a sentence_n procede_v of_o a_o courageous_a and_o a_o godly_a boldness_n meddle_v not_o you_o sir_n emperor_n say_v he_o to_o the_o forsayed_a constantius_n with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o part_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o solit_fw-la even_o as_o he_o that_o malign_v and_o spite_v your_o empire_n do_v contrary_a god_n ordinance_n so_o take_v you_o head_n lest_o you_o in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o run_v into_o some_o great_a offence_n whereas_o for_o the_o second_o wrong_v do_v to_o athanasius_n you_o say_v that_o m._n fekenham_n have_v leave_v one_o material_a word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n you_o have_v turn_v that_o word_n to_o one_o half_a hundred_o word_n with_o a_o nedelesse_a declaration_n the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a leaf_n at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o you_o never_o come_v nigh_o the_o matter_n beside_o such_o be_v your_o wisdom_n you_o allege_v in_o this_o your_o extraordinary_a gloze_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o do_v so_o confirm_v m._n fekenhams_n present_a allegation_n iudicare_fw-la and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o this_o your_o book_n that_o i_o marvel_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v once_o name_v it_o unless_o you_o never_o read_v it_o yourself_o but_o trust_v the_o collector_n of_o your_o common_a place_n for_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o young_a valentian_n when_o ever_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n lay_v man_n give_v judgement_n upon_o a_o bishop_n if_o we_o will_v peruse_v and_o overloke_v either_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a write_v or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v again_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conference_n to_o be_v have_v touch_v the_o faith_n collatio_fw-la it_o must_v be_v have_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n agree_v either_o with_o your_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v depose_v or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o book_n every_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o son_n be_v enduce_v thereto_o by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n auxentius_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o bishop_n before_o his_o bench_n and_o judge_n over_o he_o make_v a_o express_a law_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la or_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v neither_o by_o office_n unequal_a neither_o by_o right_n unlike_o that_o be_v as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v over_o priest_n and_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o faith_n but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n si_fw-la aliâs_fw-la argueretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la esset_fw-la examinanda_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la voluit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la if_o otherwise_o also_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o a_o question_n touch_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v this_o question_n also_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n here_o you_o have_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o prince_n to_o be_v judge_n upon_o priest_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o matter_n touch_v live_v and_o manner_n which_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o your_o new_a primacy_n and_o your_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n depose_v the_o right_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a that_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o appoint_v or_o prescribe_v to_o bishop_n how_o they_o shall_v judge_v as_o you_o declare_v out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n let_v this_o be_v as_o much_o material_a as_o you_o will_v to_o a_o bishoply_n iudgment_fw-fr but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o athanasius_n that_o athanasius_n say_v be_v material_a to_o the_o same_o yes_o true_o one_o of_o these_o material_a thing_n be_v that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v void_a and_o annichilate_v for_o that_o julius_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v which_o command_v 19_o that_o neither_o council_n be_v keep_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v withowte_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o julius_n do_v rebuke_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o require_v his_o advice_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o custom_n they_o shall_v and_o take_v their_o definition_n from_o rome_n oportuit_fw-la this_o pope_n also_o do_v restore_v athanasius_n again_o to_o his_o bishopprike_n as_o your_o
faith_n 11._o yea_o do_v not_o they_o tell_v he_o thou_o must_v confess_v this_o and_o curse_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n now_o when_o eutyches_n will_v not_o and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n than_o do_v the_o council_n curse_v he_o and_o after_o this_o curse_n florentius_n speak_v the_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v afterward_o be_v he_o curse_v again_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a honour_n not_o by_o florenrius_n but_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n flavianus_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o quote_v yea_o that_o more_o be_v a_o plain_n place_n withal_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o for_o both_o flavianus_n send_v this_o his_o sentemce_n to_o rome_n and_o eutyches_n thus_o condemn_v complain_v by_o his_o letter_n upon_o flavianus_n and_o appeal_v to_o pope_n leo._n but_o eutyches_n rest_v not_o here_o chapter_n say_v m._n horn_n in_o deed_n in_o eutyches_n we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o eutyches_n be_v first_o three_o several_a time_n cite_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o patriarche_n flavianus_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o chrysaphius_n his_o godde_n child_n a_o buskyn_n gentleman_n about_o the_o emperor_n prevy_a chamber_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o eutyches_n condemn_v he_o appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o pope_n leo._n be_v by_o he_o also_o condemn_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o yield_v no_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thrice_o summon_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 630._o bisshoppe_n his_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v there_o with_o full_a consent_n condemn_v will_v yet_o yield_v thereunto_o and_o all_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o deny_v be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o except_o his_o only_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o right_v a_o heretic_n as_o any_o that_o now_o live_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n in_o you_o to_o proceed_v on_o and_o to_o allege_v far_a matter_n of_o theodosius_n do_n for_o calling_n other_o counsel_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o entyches_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n pulcheriam_fw-la and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a conventicle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o leo_n call_v it_o non_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sed_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la no_o judgement_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o do_v against_o flavianus_n afterward_o reverse_a by_o pope_n leo_n a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o supremacye_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o emperor_n a_o godly_a emperor_n neither_o show_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o of_o any_o his_o good_a do_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o piteful_o every_o way_n you_o be_v cast_v in_o your_o own_o turn_n m._n horn_n 46._o division_n pag._n 30._o b._n leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_z of_o rome_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n although_o not_o without_o all_o fault_n make_v humâ—le_a supplication_n unâ—o_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o pulcheria_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v in_o italy_n to_o abolishe_v the_o wicked_a error_n in_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o self_n same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o bishop_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v in_o like_a sort_n valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchesaulfe_n to_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o other_o synod_n 12._o to_o revoke_v those_o evil_a act_n and_o judgement_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o in_o which_o example_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v .136_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a government_n direction_n and_o authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n which_o be_v .137_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o the_o .11_o chapter_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o of_o that_o name_n stapleton_n it_o be_v well_o and_o clerkly_o note_v of_o you_o m._n horn_n that_o leo_n be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o without_o all_o fault_n it_o be_v well_o spy_v of_o you_o least_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o i_o dowbt_v whether_o yowe_o will_v grant_v to_o christ_n mother_n or_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n himself_o for_o who_o i_o beseache_v yowe_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o what_o a_o holy_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o leo_n be_v i_o let_v pass_v to_o speak_v though_o very_o much_o may_v be_v say_v therein_o because_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o very_o for_o his_o right_a faith_n true_a doctrine_n and_o find_v belefe_v for_o the_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o tax_v he_o i_o will_v with_o ij_o short_a saynge_n only_o of_o ij_o general_a counsel_n short_o note_v to_o the_o reader_n both_o what_o a_o absolute_a doctor_n this_o leo_n be_v and_o what_o a_o malapert_a comptroller_n you_o be_v the_o chalcedom_n council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n do_v express_o and_o plain_o profess_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n leo_n in_o their_o solemn_a subscription_n in_o these_o word_n nos_fw-la summè_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la leonem_fw-la perfectissimè_fw-la novimus_fw-la con._n we_o most_o perfect_o know_v that_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o archebishop_n be_v of_o right_a judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n loe_o m._n horn_n those_o father_n so_o many_o and_o so_o learn_v with_o one_o consent_n do_v say_v not_o that_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o know_v and_o that_o not_o superficial_o or_o slender_o but_o perfectissimè_fw-la most_o perfyt_o most_o exact_o most_o assure_o and_o what_o know_v they_o so_o sure_o forsooth_o that_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n leo_n be_v orthodoxus_n a_o right_a belever_n a_o true_a catholic_a a_o sound_n teacher_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o only_o so_o after_o a_o common_a or_o mean_a sort_n but_o summè_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la catholic_a and_o right_n beleve_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n without_o any_o blot_n or_o blemish_n in_o that_o respect_n after_o such_o a_o sentence_n so_o protest_v and_o pronounce_v of_o such_o so_o many_o so_o learn_v and_o so_o ancient_a father_n above_o unleven_a hundred_o year_n paste_n in_o such_o and_o so_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n for_o the_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a commendation_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n whence_o creep_v you_o with_o your_o lewd_a surmise_n or_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o deface_v he_o with_o the_o like_a constant_a and_o absolute_a commendation_n without_o any_o surmise_a exception_n at_o all_o in_o a_o other_o general_a council_n council_n the_o next_o after_o this_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n illuminator_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o gever_n of_o light_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n you_o come_v to_o late_o m._n horn_n to_o blot_n or_o to_o blemish_v the_o reverent_a memory_n of_o so_o bless_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o much_o commend_v a_o father_n his_o light_n so_o shine_v that_o no_o horn_n can_v dymme_n it_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o surmise_n can_v weaken_v it_o the_o more_o you_o kick_v at_o this_o pillar_n the_o more_o you_o break_v your_o shin_n the_o more_o you_o deface_v he_o the_o great_a be_v your_o own_o shame_n therefore_o as_o your_o gloss_v here_o be_v causeless_a so_o sure_o your_o meaning_n be_v gracelesie_n very_o such_o as_o if_o you_o have_v express_v it_o will_v forthwith_o have_v disgrace_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o false_a conclusion_n immediate_o follow_v freight_v almost_o with_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n for_o touch_v his_o suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v a_o council_n call_v you_o must_v understande_v m._n horn_n that_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o counsel_n such_o as_o emperor_n have_v use_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a among_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o to_o speak_v proper_o
any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a at_o all_o but_o a_o provision_n by_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o convenyent_a place_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a order_n which_o forbid_v illicita_fw-la collegia_fw-la that_o be_v collegijs_fw-la unlawful_a assembly_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v for_o such_o be_v account_v if_o themperor_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o not_o only_a themperor_n but_o any_o other_o prince_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o soil_n where_o the_o bishop_n will_v assemble_v in_o deed_n the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o council_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o lay_v prince_n and_o this_o not_o withstand_v leo_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o yourself_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o you_o think_v but_o under_o such_o dark_a and_o mystical_a talk_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n you_o find_v in_o leo_n worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o touch_v by_o you_o onlesse_a it_o be_v that_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o serious_o avowch_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o fare_v well_o your_o goodly_a conclusion_n what_o other_o secret_a fault_n by_o your_o so_o quick_a pry_v eagle_n eye_n you_o have_v in_o he_o espy_v i_o wot_v not_o but_o your_o brother_n of_o the_o best_a and_o learned_a sort_n find_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v none_o other_o fault_n than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o al._n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o shrewd_a and_o unhappy_a meaning_n thowgh_n not_o in_o your_o express_a pen_n it_o be_v a_o very_a untruthe_n yet_o if_o you_o well_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v you_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o leo_n but_o that_o yowre_a conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o he_o as_o other_o bishop_n then_o will_v i_o load_v and_o press_v you_o aphrican_n with_o such_o good_a and_o evidente_a prouf_n fetch_v no_o far_o then_o from_o leo_n himself_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v fain_o if_o you_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o whether_o you_o regard_v his_o do_n or_o his_o say_n both_o be_v in_o this_o point_n most_o notable_a s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o do_v every_o where_n confess_v as_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o other_o work_n for_o leo_n say_v quoniam_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_fw-la similitudine_fw-la honoris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o quum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeemineret_fw-la whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n he_o mean_v in_o apostleship_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o be_v there_o difference_n of_o power_n amongst_o they_o and_o where_o as_o all_o be_v of_o like_a elect_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v peerless_a above_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o mean_v saint_n peter_n leo_n say_v that_o where_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o several_a and_o appoint_a care_n the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n come_v to_o the_o only_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n leo_n say_v that_o even_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o leo_n say_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la ut_fw-la expertemse_n ministerij_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la esse_fw-la divini_fw-la qui_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la a_o petri_n soliditate_fw-la recedere_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la 1559_o dicendo_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o head_n god_n pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o leo_n himself_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mystery_n that_o depart_v from_o peter_n sowndenes_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o peter_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o note_v that_o m._n jewel_n recite_v this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o dissimble_a that_o this_o be_v write_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n leo_n but_o also_o father_v it_o upon_o pope_n bonifacius_n who_o write_v it_o to_o but_o as_o you_o see_v not_o original_o and_o most_o lying_o for_o unitatis_fw-la put_v in_o trinitatis_fw-la as_o though_o leo_n and_o bonifacius_n shall_v make_v s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o three_o parson_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n glosar_n as_o good_a as_o molineus_n or_o m._n horn_n himself_o which_o molineus_n in_o this_o place_n glose_v apace_o but_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o matter_n much_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n read_v aswell_o here_o as_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n unitatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la this_o now_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v more_o pope_n glosar_n than_o molineus_n and_o withal_o one_o of_o m._n jewel_n pretty_a knack_n worthy_a to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o after_o reckon_n to_o such_o as_o m._n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n and_o i_o have_v most_o rightful_o charge_v he_o with_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o leo_n and_o see_v whether_o as_o in_o word_n he_o do_v amplify_v this_o supreme_a authority_n so_o in_o his_o do_n he_o practise_v it_o or_o no._n who_o be_v he_o then_o 49._o that_o reverse_v the_o unlawful_a do_n of_o bisshoppe_n hilarius_n at_o france_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o call_v to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o tarracone_n lusitania_n france_n and_o carâ—hage_n leo._n who_o be_v it_o that_o appoint_v his_o deputye_n potentius_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o refourme_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o aphrike_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o deputye_n and_o vicegerente_a for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o quarter_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o restore_v to_o his_o bisshoprike_n the_o learned_a theodoretus_n bisshoppe_n of_o cyrus_n dwellinge_a far_a of_o in_o the_o east_n uniustlye_o depose_v of_o maximus_n his_o own_o patriarche_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o send_v his_o deputy_n julian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o cowrte_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o office_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o heretic_n in_o those_o quarter_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v annichilate_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o do_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bisshoppe_n at_o constantinople_n before_o the_o bisâ—hoppe_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o patriarch_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v president_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o chalcedo_n leo._n which_o himself_o signify_v in_o his_o letter_n aswell_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o to_o themperour_n marcian_n 47._o who_o be_v he_o that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n be_v thereto_o require_v as_o well_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o by_o themperour_n marcian_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o confirm_v anatholius_n and_o proterius_n the_o ij_o chief_a patriarch_n in_o the_o easte_n one_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n leo._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o in_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n for_o the_o place_n but_o with_o a_o express_a exception_n saying_n the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n reserve_v â–ª_o leo._n wherein_o he_o express_o signify_v that_o the_o summon_v of_o the_o council_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o his_o apostolic_a see_n what_o say_v yowe_o to_o all_o this_o master_n horn_n how_o well_o do_v pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n for_o shame_v leave_n of_o of_o we_o these_o lyinge_a conclusion_n hard_o it_o will_v be_v i_o trow_v it_o seam_v to_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o humour_n in_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o